epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constant_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v even_o now_o pass_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o peruse_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v continual_o as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o st._n clement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o precept_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v by_o falsifier_n in_o these_o word_n i_o write_v several_a epistle_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o tare_n by_o retrench_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o have_v presume_v even_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n since_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n beside_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o extant_a write_v to_o chrysophora_n his_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n suitable_a careful_o nourish_v she_o with_o spiritual_a food_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n dionysius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o entire_a because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n those_o epistle_n have_v be_v still_o extant_a moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n chap._n 25._o recite_v another_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v mix_v the_o grain_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n enter_v into_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n instruct_v we_o in_o disperse_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o pass_v together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v give_v you_o also_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o menologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n aurelius_n martyr_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o day_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n glycas_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o since_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n jerom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v more_o prudent_o in_o place_v he_o in_o their_o martyrology_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o confessor_n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n who_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o observe_v to_o s._n denys_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a epistle_n philippus_n etc._n pinytus_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n mention_v likewise_o by_o the_o late_a write_v a_o treatise_n against_o martion_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n supposititious_a modestus_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v other_o tract_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o modestus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o supposititious_a but_o less_o accurate_a among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v musanus_n who_o write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o encratites_n and_o bardesanes_n person_n bardesanes_n bardesanes_n porphyritis_n lib._n de_fw-fr abst._n cite_v one_o bardesanes_n a_o babylonian_a who_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o brachman_n and_o indian_a philosopher_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v another_o person_n the_o syrian_a who_o compose_v two_o tract_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v fate_n this_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n dialogue_n antoninus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v in_o syriack_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o present_v or_o even_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n beside_o he_o write_v other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n eusebius_n observe_v that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o though_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o retract_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o error_n yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n though_o he_o own_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a quick_a apprehension_n and_o be_v extreme_o vehement_a in_o his_o dispute_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n bardesanes_n say_v he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 56._o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardasianite_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n moreover_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n heresy_n christian_n a_o very_a good_a christian._n s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o valentinian_n and_o that_o his_o error_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o write_v many_o useful_a book_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n work_n tongue_n be_v well-skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a since_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o his_o disciple_n translate_v his_o work_n he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o study_n he_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o collect_v many_o thing_n concern_v fate_n against_o the_o astronomer_n abidas_n there_o be_v also_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v apollonius_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n relation_n antoninus_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n neither_o be_v there_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o relation_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o undaunted_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n require_v but_o at_o last_o this_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n fall_v into_o heresy_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o invent_v divers_a aeones_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o then_o he_o admit_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n along_o with_o they_o eusebius_n in_o lib._n 6._o praeparat_fw-la evangl_n produce_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n against_o fate_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o man_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n as_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o with_o liberty_n because_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o manner_n custom_n law_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v different_a even_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o climate_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o different_a choice_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o afterward_o have_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v
second_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o last_o for_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o 199_o 200_o and_o 312._o there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n address_v to_o poëmenius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n which_o be_v the_o 313._o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o write_v to_o meletius_n the_o letter_n 59_o wherein_o have_v defend_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o eustathius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v at_o court_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o this_o order_n be_v suspend_v for_o some_o time_n he_o earnest_o pray_v meletius_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o by_o sanctesimus_n and_o to_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n sign_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o communion_n and_o judgement_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n must_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n indifferent_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n the_o letter_n 273_o to_o the_o priest_n antiochus_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n which_o father_n combefis_n believe_v to_o be_v direct_v also_o to_o meletius_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n together_o with_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o west_n he_o counsel_n he_o to_o dictate_v the_o letter_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o time_n ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o gaul_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o deacon_n sabinus_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o send_v one_o into_o the_o west_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v athanasius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v send_v to_o he_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v ardent_o desire_v the_o reunion_n and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o letter_n 70_o of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v address_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o inform_v their_o emperor_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o orthodox_n suffer_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deputy_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o priest_n name_v dorotheus_n while_o matter_n be_v thus_o order_v in_o the_o east_n st._n basil_n who_o be_v now_o recover_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n fall_v sick_a again_o in_o winter_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sickness_n in_o his_o seven_o letter_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o visit_v st._n eusebius_n from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o deplore_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v place_v arian_n at_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o at_o last_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n evagrius_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v return_v from_o the_o west_n bring_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o sign_n say_v that_o those_o which_o they_o have_v write_v before_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o west_n st._n basil_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o this_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n by_o his_o eight_o letter_n there_o he_o speak_v against_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o iconium_n which_o have_v former_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n but_o do_v not_o now_o since_o the_o division_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o evagrius_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o west_n and_o who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o his_o communion_n with_o meletius_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letâ—â—r_n 342._o that_o he_o waâ—_n very_o little_o trouble_v â—t_a what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v hard_a for_o peace_n and_o exhort_v euâ—griâ—s_n to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v by_o dorotheus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletiâ—â—'s_n party_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v hâ—_n can_v not_o send_v any_o body_n into_o the_o west_n he_o write_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o he_o have_v charge_v with_o letter_n 70._o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o his_o brother_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v depute_v into_o the_o west_n because_o he_o be_v too_o simple_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o one_o exalt_v in_o dignity_n who_o by_o consequence_n will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 150._o the_o priest_n go_v to_o râ—…e_v however_o as_o appear_v by_o lâ—tter_n 321._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o passionate_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o st._n basil_n neglect_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o church_n to_o its_o enemy_n by_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letter_n 262_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o â—…ause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v his_o good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o care_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o regulate_v affair_n since_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o allow_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o make_v regulation_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o letter_n 265_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ardent_o desire_v peace_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a one_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o approach_v the_o altar_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o euvippus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o mildness_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v invite_v they_o to_o own_o it_o and_o show_v great_a charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v trimmer_n nor_o remain_v neuter_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rough_a persecution_n he_o write_v letter_n 60_o to_o comfort_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o there_o express_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o direct_o oppose_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o admit_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o letter_n 62_o to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o comfort_n it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v some_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o probable_o be_v write_v the_o same_o year_n 372_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o history_n we_o may_v place_v in_o this_o number_n the_o letter_n 274_o 275_o 276_o 277_o 278_o and_o 279_o to_o the_o governor_n modestus_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n about_o this_o time_n he_o pray_v he_o in_o this_o last_o
already_o afflict_a they_o may_v take_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o 9th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o he_o salute_v the_o people_n let_v those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v withdraw_v in_o the_o 10_o he_o exempt_v sick_a person_n from_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v oil_n in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o say_v that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v person_n contrary_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o excuse_v nocturnal_a illusion_n when_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o voluntary_a cause_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o will_v have_v person_n that_o be_v marry_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o a_o oblation_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o through_o madness_n have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v often_o allege_v to_o procure_v a_o offer_n for_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o know_o therefore_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o 15_o question_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v ask_v suppose_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v perfect_o foolish_a and_o mad_a so_o that_o she_o must_v be_v bind_v whether_o a_o husband_n who_o say_v he_o can_v contain_v himself_o may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o action_n will_v be_v adultery_n in_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o communicate_v have_v by_o chance_n swallow_v down_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n either_o in_o bathe_v himself_o or_o in_o wash_v his_o mouth_n aught_o to_o communicate_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o use_v this_o artifice_n to_o hinder_v his_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n excusable_a if_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o man_n begin_v to_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o some_o begin_v to_o sin_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a nectarius_n nectarius_n who_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o after_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n withdraw_v pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o martyr_n nectarius_n nectarius_n theodorus_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1554_o together_o with_o some_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o discourse_v in_o this_o homily_n of_o alm_n give_v and_o fast_v nectarius_n die_v in_o 397._o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o be_v only_o a_o catechumen_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n st_n jerom_n place_n gelasius_n successor_n to_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exact_a and_o polite_a style_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v caesarea_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n his_o work_n photius_n in_o vol._n 89_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o read_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n write_v by_o ruffinus_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o this_o author_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o this_o father_n be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o history_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n quote_v with_o commendation_n a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n siricius_n siricius_n succeed_v pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n 398._o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o decretal_n which_o be_v true_o the_o pope_n who_o siricius_n siricius_n name_v they_o bear_v the_o first_o letter_n he_o write_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n in_o answer_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o tarracon_n upon_o some_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o damasus_n predecessor_n to_o siricius_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v rebaptised_a who_o be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n siricius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v permit_v because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v it_o because_o the_o canon_n condemn_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n liberius_n which_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n wherefore_o add_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n we_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o all_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o west_n observe_v and_o you_o can_v vary_v from_o this_o practice_n but_o you_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o society_n by_o a_o synodical_a sentence_n the_o second_o question_n propose_v by_o hiâ—â—rius_n be_v about_o the_o time_n wherein_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v siricius_n think_v that_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n yet_o he_o except_v infant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v relieve_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v refuse_v baptism_n he_o will_v have_v this_o law_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o â—o_z separate_z they_o from_o the_o apostolic_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o universal_a church_n yet_o this_o law_n be_v never_o punctual_o observe_v neither_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v never_o upon_o this_o account_n separate_v from_o the_o apostolic_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n have_v faâ—â—_n into_o apostasy_n siricius_n ordain_v that_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o another_o siricius_n answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o violate_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n give_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v the_o five_o concern_v penitent_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o they_o have_v complete_v their_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n siricius_n say_v that_o since_o they_o have_v no_o further_o the_o benefit_n of_o penance_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o be_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o viaticum_fw-la grant_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o method_n shall_v be_v observe_v towards_o woman_n that_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o in_o fine_a as_o to_z monk_n and_o religious_a person_n guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o detestable_a person_n shall_v be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o
and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 381._o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o it_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v valid_a there_o be_v many_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o benedictines_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o discourse_n which_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v to_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o two_o arian_n officer_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o with_o much_o pride_n he_o engage_v to_o answer_v they_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o sermon_n paulinus_n inform_v we_o that_o these_o two_o officer_n have_v mount_v up_o into_o their_o chariot_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sermon_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o st._n ambrose_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o accident_n wait_v long_o enough_o for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o come_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o long_o time_n to_o come_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n afterward_o he_o apply_v to_o heretic_n the_o curse_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n end_v with_o the_o apollinarian_o after_o this_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o humanity_n against_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o demonstrate_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o perfect_a and_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o real_a body_n and_o a_o understand_a soul_n with_o the_o property_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n when_o st._n ambrose_n afterward_o write_v down_o this_o sermon_n he_o add_v the_o answer_n to_o a_o difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n propose_v to_o he_o after_o his_o sermon_n viz._n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o 383_o and_o after_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o write_v in_o 379_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v place_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o who_o time_n and_o order_n can_v be_v find_v out_o the_o second_o contain_v those_o who_o date_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o east_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o assist_v his_o uncle_n valens_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o near_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o again_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o mean_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o letter_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o east_n and_o praise_n the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o promise_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 379_o soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o gratian._n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o constantius_n who_o be_v late_o promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n he_o discourse_v to_o he_o very_o large_o about_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o people_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o imola_n which_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o visit_v it_o often_o till_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o because_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v far_o from_o his_o own_o church_n last_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o arian_n that_o come_v from_o illyricum_n shall_v spread_v their_o error_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o country_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o discover_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o goth_n who_o enter_v into_o that_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o therefore_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lent_n of_o 379._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v address_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o comum_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n thank_v he_o for_o the_o mushroom_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n bassianus_n bishop_n of_o lodi_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v ughellus_n the_o author_n of_o italia_n sacra_fw-la this_o church_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 380_o but_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a this_o bassianus_n subscribe_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 5_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v a_o virgin_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v violate_v her_o virginity_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o mid_a wife_n st._n ambrose_n null_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n siagrius_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o proceed_v write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v st._n ambrose_n show_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o canonical_a as_o that_o of_o siagrius_n be_v irregular_a he_o accuse_v this_o bishop_n of_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o give_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n zeno_n and_o who_o have_v always_o pass_v for_o a_o virtuous_a maid_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a because_o there_o be_v neither_o accuser_n nor_o informer_n nor_o witness_v against_o she_o she_o have_v be_v defame_v by_o none_o but_o a_o club_n of_o libertine_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n who_o she_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o her_o house_n and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v against_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v void_a in_o form_n neither_o be_v it_o better_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o what_o it_o ordain_v be_v against_o good_a manner_n against_o modesty_n and_o civility_n st._n ambrose_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o proceed_v to_o these_o extremity_n that_o oftentimes_o this_o way_n be_v not_o successful_a and_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deceive_v that_o if_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v to_o maidservant_n who_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o discovery_n than_o of_o sin_v but_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v use_v for_o try_v the_o chastity_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v accuss_v have_v be_v with_o child_n and_o put_v it_o to_o death_n after_o her_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n as_o be_v give_v out_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v
that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o day_n before_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o day_n before_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o till_o he_o see_v they_o reform_v the_o 16_o homily_n be_v preach_v upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n behold_v we_o have_v pass_v the_o second_o fast_v week_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o foregoing_a sermon_n as_o of_o his_o last_o though_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v some_o day_n before_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o sermon_n follow_v this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v fright_v the_o people_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o there_o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n particular_o against_o swear_v and_o against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n after_o dinner_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v erect_v a_o chamber_n of_o justice_n at_o antioch_n to_o punish_v the_o town_n for_o their_o sedition_n and_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a dreadful_a be_v the_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v appease_v the_o judge_n and_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n some_o flee_v other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o street_n be_v empty_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n assemble_v near_o the_o palace-gate_n wait_v there_o for_o their_o condemnation_n that_o within_o the_o palace_n all_o be_v full_a of_o man_n put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o sentence_v to_o death_n that_o mother_n be_v weep_v for_o their_o child_n and_o sister_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a desolation_n in_o expectation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n in_o this_o sad_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n the_o hermit_n left_a their_o solitude_n to_o come_v to_o antioch_n to_o solicit_v the_o judge_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n also_o attend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o clemency_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o all_o the_o token_n of_o regret_n and_o submission_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o such_o occasion_n the_o judge_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o touch_v especial_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o monk_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o take_v from_o antioch_n the_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v to_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o s._n chrysostom_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o return_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o success_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o homily_n which_o be_v preach_v one_o after_o another_o those_o successive_a day_n after_o the_o judgement_n but_o some_o have_v again_o strike_v a_o new_a terror_n into_o the_o people_n s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o 14_o homily_n the_o 18_o homily_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o mid-lent_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n complain_v of_o some_o who_o rejoice_v that_o half_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v over_o and_o of_o the_o impatience_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n show_v because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bathe_n and_o pleasure_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o above_o 20_o day_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v fall_v sick_a appear_v not_o in_o ten_o day_n but_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o go_v abroad_o but_o he_o begin_v again_o and_o preach_v the_o 19_o and_o 21_o sermon_n that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o antioch_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 22d_o be_v preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o at_o easter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n he_o add_v threaten_n against_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v their_o custom_n of_o swear_v notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v the_o 20_o about_o the_o return_n of_o flavianus_n who_o come_v back_o to_o antioch_n before_o easter_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n pardon_v for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n eloquent_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a conduct_n of_o flavianus_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n at_o antioch_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o welcome_a news_n of_o the_o pardon_n grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o those_o 22_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v much_o pervert_v in_o the_o edition_n the_o other_o homily_n in_o this_o volume_n be_v either_o sermon_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o moral_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o saint_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v these_o six_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomaean_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n against_o the_o arian_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o six_o council_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o last_o one_o against_o those_o who_o like_o the_o pagan_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n preach_v upon_o new-years-day_n a_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o devil_n temptation_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n of_o penance_n which_o former_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o follow_a order_n the_o first_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v lose_v the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v also_o right_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n we_o have_v neither_o the_o six_o nor_o the_o seven_o except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v false_o entitle_v the_o three_o homily_n of_o penitence_n see_v he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n without_o preach_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o penance_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o four_o first_o homily_n of_o penance_n one_o after_o another_o without_o interruption_n the_o 9th_o be_v the_o 65_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n ahab_n the_o 10_o homily_n be_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o eleven_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o sermon_n but_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o homily_n direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o discourse_n of_o anathema_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n though_o some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v it_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v quote_v near_o 400_o year_n ago_o by_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o prove_v in_o that_o homily_n that_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o nor_o other_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v probable_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o six_o discourse_n about_o providence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v none_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o of_o penance_n and_o continence_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o john_n the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n panegyric_n be_v upon_o s._n philegonius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—â—â—_n and_o angel_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—s_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o daâ—â—ed_n upon_o the_o exâ—…_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o freewill_a and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v thus_o explain_v what_o concern_v faith_n he_o come_v to_o hope_n and_o he_o â—â—â—th_o that_o christian_n â—â—â—ght_v to_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v some_o reflection_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rigâ—…eous_a to_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o 420._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 87th_o chapter_n where_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o dead_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o câ—â—bâ—â—_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o forego_n st._n augustin_n compose_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o instill_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o show_v thâ—â—_n man_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n either_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o christ_n meâ—â—â—ed_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n at_o last_o he_o run_v through_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o these_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n and_o a_o method_n to_o caâ—eâ—â—iâ—e_v his_o people_n acceptable_o and_o useful_o the_o father_n comfort_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o his_o be_v very_o often_o not_o please_v with_o his_o own_o discourse_n since_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o discourse_n which_o displease_v the_o speaker_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o cheerful_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o and_o then_o furnish_v he_o with_o rule_n how_o to_o instruct_v they_o right_o in_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o perfect_a instruction_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—â—_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n or_o recite_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o needs_o only_o choose_v the_o best_a the_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o divert_v passage_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o usual_a rule_n that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charity_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v speak_v hope_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o love_n what_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o inspire_v with_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v by_o be_v a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o prudent_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n common_o tiâ—â—_n the_o heareâ—â—_n and_o he_o give_v excellent_a remedy_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o at_o last_o make_v two_o instructive_a speech_n one_o pretty_a long_a the_o other_o short_a but_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o such_o instruction_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v this_o treatise_n show_v that_o to_o instruct_v man_n well_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o most_o man_n imagine_v and_o that_o the_o method_n former_o use_v be_v noble_a and_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o thereabouts_o though_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o treatise_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 262d_o epistle_n and_o possidius_n reckon_v it_o among_o he_o work_v this_o book_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n o_o let_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_a thing_n let_v i_o not_o be_v occupy_v in_o ungodly_a work_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v wickedness_n he_o show_v that_o true_a continency_n consist_v in_o suppress_v once_o passion_n and_o he_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o proud_a who_o excuse_n their_o sin_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o sermon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 395._o or_o thereabouts_o both_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a this_o enemy_n of_o virginity_n have_v draw_v aside_o several_a roman_n virgin_n from_o their_o design_n of_o continue_v so_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o marry_v say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o better_o than_o susanna_n or_o anna_n or_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n though_o jovinian_n opinion_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n yet_o this_o heretic_n disciple_n give_v out_o that_o none_o can_v refute_v he_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a after_o that_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n rather_o curious_a than_o useful_a namely_o how_o man_n can_v have_v have_v child_n have_v they_o persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a advantage_n in_o marriage_n the_o society_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o good_a use_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o the_o fidelity_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n preserve_v towards_o each_o other_o he_o say_v that_o every_o union_n between_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o union_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a passion_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o have_a child_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o shall_v abuse_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o the_o young_a woman_n he_o judge_v her_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o adultery_n if_o she_o be_v true_a to_o that_o man_n and_o design_n not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o leave_v she_o nay_o he_o prefer_v she_o before_o several_a marry_a woman_n who_o abuse_v matrimony_n by_o their_o intemperance_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o venial_a sin_n either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v another_o prospect_n in_o marriage_n than_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o marriage_n the_o fidelity_n which_o marry_a person_n owe_v one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n â—r_o mysterious_a signification_n which_o make_v it_o indissoluble_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o humane_a law_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n forbid_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
do_v not_o only_o help_v man_n to_o do_v good_a when_o he_o be_v willing_a but_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v a_o share_n in_o life_n eternal_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o original_a sin_n alone_o in_o the_o two_o next_o book_n he_o refute_v almost_o the_o same_o calumny_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o two_o first_o be_v about_o freewill_n and_o marriage_n st._n augustin_n add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o foregoing_a book_n in_o the_o three_o they_o tax_v the_o catholic_n with_o introduce_v fatality_n st._n augustin_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o fate_n in_o the_o four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v man_n but_o to_o render_v he_o more_o sinful_a st._n augustin_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o show_v what_o righteousness_n be_v but_o do_v not_o make_v we_o practice_v it_o five_o they_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n with_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v all_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n continue_v partly_o god_n child_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n st._n augustin_n reply_v that_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v all_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v nature_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v and_o do_v sin_n often_o without_o become_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o six_o calumny_n be_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o righteous_a who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o old_a be_v only_o the_o figure_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o only_o less_o criminal_a than_o other_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a through_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o nine_o calumny_n whereby_o they_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n the_o ten_o calumny_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o practice_v the_o commandment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o this_o st._n augustin_n oppose_v it_o show_v that_o they_o put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o a_o catholic_n truth_n which_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n freewill_a the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o advance_v very_o dangerous_a error_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v several_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o upon_o a_o dispute_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n against_o those_o who_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n freewill_a shall_v be_v deny_v do_v indeed_o deny_v grace_n by_o defend_v freewill_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n this_o last_o error_n st._n augustin_n chief_o oppose_v in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a resolution_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o settle_v peace_n among_o those_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n propose_v which_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o man_n understanding_n if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v merit_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o correct_v for_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o can_v deserve_v it_o st._n augustin_n perceive_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o solution_n thereof_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n wherein_o without_o retract_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v 2._o because_o sinner_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o without_o compulsion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v they_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n since_o he_o owe_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o body_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o further_a explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n by_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect._n he_o again_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o both_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n letter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a purpose_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o our_o predestination_n or_o vocation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o merit_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o he_o show_v to_o depend_v equal_o upon_o god_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n st._n augustin_n compose_v these_o treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 429._o st._n augustin_n last_o effort_n against_o the_o pelagian_o fall_v upon_o julianus_n his_o old_a adversary_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v begin_v compose_v eight_o book_n against_o st._n augustin_n second_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v five_o of_o they_o from_o alypius_n undertake_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o be_v engage_v about_o the_o four_o when_o he_o write_v the_o â—â—4th_n letter_n to_o quodvultdeus_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o alypius_n send_v he_o the_o other_o three_o but_o st._n augustin_n answer_v but_o six_o and_o this_o work_n remain_v imperfect_a as_o possidius_n affirm_v the_o six_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n vignier_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clervaux_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n from_o some_o other_o manuscript_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n there_o st._n augustin_n produce_v julianus_n own_o term_n and_o answer_v they_o plain_o and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o refer_v to_o speak_v of_o st._n augustin_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v proper_o against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o st._n augustin_n handle_v there_o some_o question_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v set_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n than_o in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o book_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n one_o victor_n who_o be_v surname_v vincentius_n from_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n successor_n to_o victor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o memory_n that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n do_v reverence_n very_o much_o this_o priest_n i_o say_v have_v meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o spanish_a priest_n with_o a_o write_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o this_o saint_n have_v set_v down_o his_o usual_a doubt_n about_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a write_v two_o book_n
against_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la the_o threefold_a godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n prosper_n by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n do_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o write_n that_o hincmarus_n speak_v and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n that_o write_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n but_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v solid_a 1._o because_o hincmarus_n can_v not_o be_v a_o very_a good_a author_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n attribute_n the_o aphorism_n to_o s._n celestine_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o work_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a work_n 4._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o other_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o s._n prosper_n do_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o our_o aphorism_n in_o which_o the_o author_n content_v himself_o to_o relate_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n without_o dispute_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n themselves_o that_o he_o write_v they_o as_o a_o private_a author_n and_o as_o a_o person_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n he_o think_v true_a without_o condemn_v any_o man._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o hincmarus_n say_v exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n commission_n that_o he_o write_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o aphorism_n that_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n they_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n prosper_v take_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o vincentius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o the_o â—elagians_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n propositis_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la sexdâ—cim_fw-la capitulis_fw-la sub_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la contrâ—_n pelagianos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sâ—dis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la defendimus_fw-la verba_fw-la ponemus_fw-la have_v propound_v sixteen_o head_n several_o we_o will_v set_v down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n too_o strict_o and_o perhaps_o s._n prosper_n too_o the_o first_o never_o affirm_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o s._n celestine_n to_o write_v some_o particular_a work_n about_o grace_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v approve_v what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n coelestine_n own_o letter_n s._n prosper_n boast_v so_o of_o defend_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o semipelagian_n will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a to_o â—â—derstand_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o precede_a work_n it_o refer_v 〈…〉_o work_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n as_o the_o passage_n 〈…〉_o quoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la 〈…〉_o defendimus_fw-la 〈…〉_o agnoscant_fw-la impiarum_fw-la profanarumque_fw-la opinionum_fw-la nullum_fw-la 〈…〉_o blasphemy_n 〈…〉_o debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la having_n 〈…〉_o down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authoriâ—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o who_o will_v 〈…〉_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o profane_a opinion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o may_v judge_v those_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o seâ—_n condemn_v in_o our_o confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o discourse_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d another_o work_n he_o do_v not_o send_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o s._n austinâ—…_n â—…_z it_o must_v be_v confess_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o aphorism_n attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n but_o they_o bring_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fasten_v 〈◊〉_d â—pon_n s._n prosper_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o person_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n to_o make_v this_o collection_n than_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o aâ—â—_n this_o a_o modern_a critic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o compare_v the_o aphorism_n wiâ—h_v 〈◊〉_d passage_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n f._n quesnel_n also_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n some_o expression_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o aphorism_n scrupâ—es_v not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o this_o father_n 1675_o father_n and_n therefore_o have_v print_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n 1675_o which_o 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o differ_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o style_n these_o two_o critic_n who_o have_v both_o of_o they_o read_v s._n leo_n s._n prosper_n and_o the_o aphorism_n well_o the_o one_o find_v no_o two_o thing_n more_o like_a than_o the_o style_n of_o the_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n the_o other_o can_v find_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o think_v he_o perceive_v some_o line_n more_o like_a in_o s._n leo_n work_n they_o both_o produce_v word_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o author_n like_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incoherent_a a_o work_n as_o these_o aphorism_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n certain_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o style_n as_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o leave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o attribute_v the_o aphorism_n to_o pope_n celestine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o give_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v quote_v under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v under_o his_o name_n to_o this_o our_o age._n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n that_o compose_v they_o himself_o but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v either_o by_o s._n prosper_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n as_o some_o say_v or_o s._n leo_n who_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o business_n but_o these_o be_v bare_a conjecture_n which_o not_o be_v support_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v
church_n the_o first_o of_o s._n maximus_n work_n be_v entitle_v question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dedicate_v to_o thalassius_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n that_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o entity_n nor_o a_o real_a quality_n but_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o swerve_v from_o its_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o passion_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o work_n contain_v answer_n to_o 65_o question_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o passion_n the_o rest_n about_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v there_o for_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v about_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v allegorical_a explication_n and_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o handle_v from_o those_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o scholia_fw-la or_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n where_o he_o explain_v some_o term_n use_v and_o establish_v or_o clear_v some_o rule_n and_o principle_n propound_v by_o himself_o photius_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a to_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o wander_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n that_o one_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o only_o who_o love_v allegory_n and_o mystical_a speculation_n do_v relish_v he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o he_o the_o 79_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o question_n be_v short_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v not_o less_o stuff_v with_o explication_n not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o mystical_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o mystical_a speculation_n the_o ascetic_a discourse_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n do_v instruct_v the_o simple_a monk_n in_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n mortify_v our_o passion_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n reject_v idle_a or_o impure_a thought_n be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n have_v always_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a and_o that_o their_o seem_a virtue_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o add_v we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o ourselves_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n say_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n because_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n by_o teach_v charitableness_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o ascetic_a book_n the_o most_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o monk_n but_o all_o christian_n likewise_o because_o it_o do_v very_o well_o explain_v the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n maximus_n add_v to_o this_o work_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o about_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n place_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v persuade_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o those_o maxim_n contain_v precept_n and_o rule_n touch_v the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a thought_n photius_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a term_n the_o two_o hundred_o theological_a and_o oeconomical_a maxim_n contain_v not_o only_a principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o maxim_n of_o morality_n and_o they_o will_v deserve_v say_v photius_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o maxim_n above_o mention_v if_o the_o great_a number_n of_o allegory_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o like_o the_o question_n to_o thalassius_n to_o these_o chapter_n be_v annex_v a_o write_n to_o theopemptus_n upon_o three_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n last_o that_o volume_n end_v with_o 243_o moral_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o they_o be_v find_v under_o maximus_n name_n they_o be_v indeed_o like_a enough_o to_o the_o 400_o moral_a maxim_n for_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o fragment_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o sixty_o three_o doubt_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n now_o l'ochrida_n by_o s._n maximus_n seem_v doubtful_a because_o in_o maximus_n time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o achrida_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o late_a grecian_a who_o write_v that_o work_n when_o there_o be_v king_n in_o bulgaria_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o s._n maximus_n work_n comprehend_v his_o theological_a and_o polemical_a tract_n with_o his_o letter_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o tract_n be_v divers_a write_n or_o answer_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o he_o handle_v that_o matter_n scholastical_o and_o acute_o among_o those_o tract_n there_o be_v one_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v clear_a less_o cumber_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o pyrrhus_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o retract_v his_o error_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o another_o subject_a therein_o he_o treat_v of_o many_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n simple_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a these_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o in_o a_o very_a dry_a manner_n as_o a_o logician_n rather_o than_o divine_a maximus_n letter_n be_v upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o five_o first_o be_v upon_o moral_a point_n therein_o he_o do_v chief_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n though_o renounce_v secular_a desire_n almsgiving_n retiredness_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o after_o death_n it_o keep_v its_o intellectual_a and_o other_o faculty_n the_o three_o next_o contain_v some_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a observation_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o exhort_v a_o superior_a to_o deal_v charitable_o with_o a_o nun_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o nunnery_n have_v return_v thither_o to_o do_v penance_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o write_n against_o severus_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n he_o complain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o empress_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n into_o africa_n favour_v the_o severian_n he_o enquire_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o write_n he_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyril_n and_o
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
be_v in_o good_a esteem_n that_o age_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v quote_v with_o a_o encomium_n by_o gerson_n who_o say_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o heap_v together_o stuff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o compare_v the_o new_a fancy_n of_o some_o with_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o solidity_n nor_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o sum_n have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n and_o among_o other_o at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o 1497_o and_o basil_n in_o 1497_o at_o lion_n in_o 1551_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1629._o he_o likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o religious_a this_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o william_n of_o paris_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o thomas_n of_o chantprè_n bear_v at_o leuwe_n or_o 'loo_o near_a brussels_n be_v at_o first_o a_o regular_a canon_n chantprè_n thomas_n of_o chantprè_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chantprè_n near_o cambray_n whence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v study_v at_o cologn_n under_o albert_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 1255_o he_o be_v make_v subprior_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o louvain_n and_o last_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o suffragan_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v justus_n lipsius_n place_n it_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_v 1263._o other_o some_o year_n after_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_a or_o the_o bee_n because_o he_o therein_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o bee_n to_o give_v we_o precept_n about_o the_o carriage_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o superior_n as_o inferior_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1597_o 1607_o and_o 1627._o the_o last_o of_o these_o edition_n publish_v by_o george_n colvenerius_fw-la a_o dominican_n doctor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v the_o perfect_a in_o this_o work_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o compose_v which_o he_o spend_v fifteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n christina_n of_o st._n lutgarda_n and_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o oâ—gnies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n june_n and_o that_o of_o st._n margarita_n of_o ypres_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1618._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n but_o other_o will_v have_v the_o version_n which_o st._n thomas_n use_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a translation_n and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o make_v from_o the_o greek_a of_o aristotle_n but_o from_o a_o greek_a translation_n from_o a_o arabic_a translation_n of_o he_o roger_n bacon_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1206_o at_o ilchester_n in_o the_o bacon_n roger_n bacon_n county_n of_o somerset_n in_o england_n be_v surname_v the_o admirable_a doctor_n for_o his_o extensive_a knowledge_n and_o penetrate_a wit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n yet_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n physics_n and_o chemistry_n than_o of_o divinity_n and_o have_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o accuse_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o thereupon_o refer_v to_o his_o general_n who_o condemn_v he_o in_o 1278._o he_o be_v likewise_o next_o year_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o which_o some_o be_v in_o print_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a except_o one_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n not_o print_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o he_o die_v in_o 1284._o peter_z de_fw-fr vignes_n a_o german_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o chancellor_n to_o frederick_n ii_o vignes_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n defend_v brave_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v depute_v by_o his_o master_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1245_o and_o there_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v his_o condemnation_n but_o his_o service_n be_v but_o scurvy_o reward_v for_o be_v accuse_v the_o next_o year_n of_o unfaithfulness_n frederick_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o capua_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1249._o we_o have_v six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a person_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1566_o and_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1609_o and_o a_o discourse_n contain_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o his_o deposition_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n compose_v in_o 1230_o and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1539._o humbert_n surname_v of_o roman_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o town_n of_o dauphine_n humbert_n humbert_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v profession_n in_o 1225_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o jacboine_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n he_o be_v in_o 1254_o choose_a five_o general_n of_o his_o order_n voluntary_o resign_v that_o charge_n in_o 1263_o and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o die_v a_o simple_a monk_n in_o 1277._o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n the_o mirror_n for_o religious_a or_o six_o book_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o a_o religious_a life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o a_o letter_n about_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v they_o print_v with_o sermon_n at_o haguenau_n in_o 1508_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n print_v at_o cosma_n in_o 1605_o and_o at_o mons_fw-la in_o 1645._o two_o hundred_o sermon_n print_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o haguenau_n and_o venice_n two_o book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o preacher_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o preacher_n sum_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o 1604_o and_o at_o barcelona_n in_o 1607._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n but_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n frachet_n gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n a_o simple_a monk_n who_o compose_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o humbert_n his_o general_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1519_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1266_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o many_o library_n he_o die_v the_o four_o of_o october_n 1271._o bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o flourish_v bresse_n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o decree_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n five_o book_n upon_o the_o decretal_n divers_a letter_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v 84_o year_n old_a godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n bishop_n bald._n godfrey_n the_o bald._n of_o st._n brieux_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tournay_n make_v about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o collection_n martin_n william_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o sentence_n or_o flower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n print_v at_o paris_n
and_o a_o manuscript_n against_o johannes_n veccus_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o name_n the_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v agree_v well_o to_o this_o emperor_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a monk_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o send_v he_o in_o a_o embassy_n to_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 1327._o with_o leo_n orphanotrophus_n to_o assure_v the_o venetian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o of_o their_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o some_o galatian_n at_o constantinople_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o arcudius_n in_o the_o collection_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o he_o translate_v likewise_o into_o greek_a st._n augustine_n fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o entire_a in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o emperor_n library_n and_o leunclavius_n and_o arcudius_n have_v put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n of_o he_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a book_n set_v down_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o planudes_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n believe_v with_o many_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v this_o discourse_n be_v print_v entire_a in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o the_o homily_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o belong_v to_o planudes_n as_o lambecius_n have_v observe_v this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v several_a lâ—…ed_v treatise_n of_o which_o some_o be_v print_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n matthew_n blastares_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1335._o and_o make_v in_o the_o monk_n matthew_n blastares_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n monk_n compass_n of_o a_o year_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o dr._n beveredge_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1672._o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n upon_o marriage_n print_v in_o the_o graeco-roman_a law_n of_o leunclavius_n and_o he_o translate_v into_o greék_a constantine_n donation_n print_v with_o that_o of_o balsamon_n nilus_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n under_o cabasilas_n nil_fw-la cabasilas_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o andronicus's_n he_o write_v two_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o will_v any_o controvert_v question_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o will_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n and_o other_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o as_o their_o master_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a pope_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o divers_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o settle_v union_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o primacy_n by_o law_n council_n and_o prince_n he_o there_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o patriarch_n see_v he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o patriarch_n see_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o patriarchates_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o order_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o may_v be_v call_v apostolic_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o if_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v without_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o without_o other_o these_o treatise_n of_o nilus_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a method_n clearness_n and_o full_a of_o learning_n they_o be_v at_o first_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o a_o date_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o at_o francfort_n in_o 1555._o and_o with_o the_o note_n of_o salmasius_n at_o haynault_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o nilus_n also_o make_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n divide_v into_o nine_o and_o forty_o book_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o nilus_n nicolas_n cabasilas_n nephew_n to_o nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o cantacuzenus_n thessalonica_n nicolas_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vehement_a adversary_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o they_o and_o a_o work_v call_v a_o accusation_n against_o the_o latin_n wherein_o he_o set_v upon_o st._n thomas_n he_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mass_n its_o part_n and_o its_o ceremony_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o precede_v the_o receive_v why_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v give_v why_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o host_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o present_v the_o sacred_a element_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n he_o attack_n the_o latin_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v but_o by_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n by_o observe_v that_o those_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o rather_o pray_v they_o to_o help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o good_a guardian_n angel_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o mystery_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o mingle_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la some_o question_n and_o conference_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n barcelona_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o doctor_n of_o vienna_n who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o many_o discourse_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o write_v antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n flourish_v john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n who_o taranto_n john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n ambassador_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o council_n and_o many_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n lodi_n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n jordan_n of_o brice_n a_o civilian_n consistorial_n advocate_n and_o grand_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—3_n write_v a_o pâ—ece_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n to_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o eugeaius_n iv_o against_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o cardinal_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n jordanus_n brixius_n a_o civilian_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n advance_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n in_o 1426._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lorida_n prosper_n colonna_n and_o julian_n caesarine_n but_o his_o promotion_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cardinal_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v capranica_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n import_v that_o in_o case_n martin_n v._o shall_v die_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o nomination_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v shall_v be_v publish_v immediate_o after_o and_o admit_v into_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o eâ—ection_n be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o the_o cardinal_n who_o eugenius_n appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o florence_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hâ—t_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v after_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1458._o in_o great_a credit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n some_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o exclusion_n to_o nullify_v the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o which_o question_n the_o civilian_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n make_v by_o martin_n v._o be_v null_a second_o that_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v civilian_n jordanus_n brixius_n the_o civilian_n to_o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o at_o all_o three_o that_o though_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o force_n yet_o the_o eâ—ection_n of_o eugenius_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o capranica_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o this_o author_n handle_v after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o his_o consultation_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n together_o with_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n make_v by_o baptista_n poggio_n his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n write_v also_o some_o treatise_n as_o a_o introduction_n for_o the_o administration_n cardinal_n dominic_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n some_o letter_n to_o philelphus_n and_o some_o other_o work_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n a_o spaniard_n finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n at_o the_o avila_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o all_o science_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o at_o that_o age_n and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1454_o age_v 40_o year_n and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o avila_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la diseutit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o effect_n his_o memory_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o all_o science_n but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a short_a life_n he_o can_v not_o only_o study_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n but_o also_o write_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o work_v amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o collection_n there_o be_v 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o 24_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o upon_o genesis_n the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o upon_o leviticus_n the_o five_o and_o six_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o seven_o upon_o deuteronomy_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o upon_o joshua_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o three_o other_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o follow_a volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o contain_v his_o tract_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o three_o conclusion_n a_o book_n of_o five_o figure_v paradox_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o trinity_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o work_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o another_o of_o good_a politic_n the_o two_o last_o tome_n be_v table_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1530._o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o twenty_o seven_o volume_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o tostatus_n print_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n print_v in_o 1608._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o spanish_a print_v at_o salamanca_n in_o 1506._o fourteen_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o morality_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1551._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o book_n as_o well_o upon_o profane_a science_n as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o five_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pagan_n of_o those_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
same_o time_n several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n photius_n have_v cite_v these_o explication_n all_o along_o and_o add_v beside_o what_o the_o same_o author_n have_v deliver_v about_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n before_o jesus_n christ_n about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o soul_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o their_o body_n in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v there_o punish_v and_o reward_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o work_v quote_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o oration_n concern_v image_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n make_v golden_a image_n represent_v angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n belong_v to_o methodius_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la understand_v it_o and_o that_o by_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o dispute_n between_o a_o valentinian_n and_o a_o catholic_n the_o former_a affirm_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v eternal_a yet_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o quality_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a because_o evil_a consist_v not_o in_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v with_o a_o liberty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o use_v this_o liberty_n the_o wrong_a way_n he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o methodius_n which_o st._n jerome_n mention_n photius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o create_a thing_n write_v by_o methodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v conceal_v mystery_n from_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v the_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o chastity_n temperance_n and_o justice_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n a_o opinion_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o origen_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o call_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o pleasure_n in_o the_o greek_a ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o church_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v because_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v convene_v by_o public_a crier_n who_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n that_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o son_n that_o polish_a and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o he_o assert_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o principle_n without_o beginning_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o arian_n opinion_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o age._n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o allegory_n that_o the_o world_n exist_v long_o before_o the_o six_o day_n that_o precede_v the_o formation_n of_o adam_n methodius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o trifle_a opinion_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v honour_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v humane_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n the_o sermon_n compose_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n entitle_v simeon_n and_o ann_n publish_v by_o pantinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o afterward_o print_v by_o father_n combefis_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o methodius_n be_v neither_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o mention_v by_o photius_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o methodius_n style_n the_o author_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o methodius_n though_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v in_o several_a place_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hymn_n call_v the_o trisagion_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n even_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v since_o add_v to_o this_o sermon_n beside_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v more_o swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n than_o that_o of_o methodius_n beside_o all_o this_o father_n combefis_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n have_v restore_v to_o methodius_n another_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v former_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucian_n lucian_n st._n chrysostom_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n than_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n so_o very_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o this_o place_n have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o this_o homily_n be_v not_o write_v by_o methodius_n father_n combefis_n have_v likewise_o collect_v some_o other_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o nicetas_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o porphyry_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o can_v entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o author_n who_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a these_o fragment_n have_v nothing_o considerable_a and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o concern_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o some_o latin_a prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n be_v asiatick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diffuse_v swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n his_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o turn_n of_o his_o sentence_n affect_v he_o be_v full_a of_o comparison_n and_o far-fetched_a allegory_n his_o thought_n be_v mysterious_a and_o he_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o abundance_n of_o word_n set_v these_o thing_n aside_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o free_a from_o some_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_n particular_o concern_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v guardian_n angel_n and_o several_a other_o
p._n 35_o 36._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o old_a version_n ibid._n what_o book_n be_v translate_v by_o they_o ib._n serapion_n author_n his_o book_n 61._o serapion_n a_o sick_a man_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v 150._o sextus_n author_n 61._o show_v public_a unworthy_a of_o christian_n 82._o sibylls_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n 17._o a._n b._n number_n and_o name_n 18._o c._n their_o book_n preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o roman_n 18._o what_o become_v of_o they_o ib._n those_o now_o remain_v spurious_a 19_o i_o k._n l._n ancient_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n 20._o when_o forge_v ibid._n sichem_n where_o situate_v 50._o a._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 82._o simeon_n son_n of_o cleophâ—s_n 49._o f._n simon_n follow_v hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinoza_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 7._o a._n his_o chimerical_a system_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o public_a scribe_n groundless_a p._n 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o principle_n ground_v on_o weak_a conjecture_n ib._n prove_v none_o of_o his_o assertion_n ib._n misunderstand_v josephus_n ib._n 14._o quote_v eusebius_n to_o no_o purpose_n p._n 14._o misquote_v theodoret_n ib._n 15._o allege_v author_n which_o do_v he_o no_o service_n 15._o his_o false_a reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n wrist_n a_o rule_n in_o criticism_n p._n 18._o apply_v it_o wrong_n ib._n simony_n condemn_v 112._o sin_n confess_v to_o priest_n in_o origen_n time_n 112._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v ibid._n distinction_n ibid._n remedy_n ibid._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v 154._o sixtus_n sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pathegorean_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 147._o solomon_n his_o book_n p._n 4._o soul_n irenaeus_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 60._o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 54._o x._o y._n tatians_n opinion_n 55._o tertullian_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 79._o origen_n 110._o star_n origen_n think_v they_o have_v life_n 110._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o election_n 118._o dispute_v with_o s._n cyprian_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ib._n martyrdom_n 132._o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n 39_o 45._o stromata_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n 77._o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 137_o 182._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n never_o dispute_v it_o 65._o symbol_n etymology_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o 11._o d._n e._n symmachus_n p._n 38._o t._n tatian_n country_n profession_n 55._o a._n heresy_n ibid._n b._n c._n write_n 55_o 56._o abridgement_n ibid._n gospel_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o ibid._n a_o book_n of_o his_o confute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n temple_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o material_a one_o 93._o tertullian_n country_n life_n 69._o a._n b._n c._n d._n e._n if_o marry_v when_o ibid._n h._n i._n if_o priest_n of_o what_o church_n 70._o k._n l._n his_o fall_n ibid._n n._n what_o motive_n ibid._n o._n orthodox_n book_n of_o penance_n 70._o of_o baptism_n 71._o of_o prayer_n ib._n apologetic_n ib._n of_o patience_n and_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ib._n of_o public_a show_n and_o idolatry_n ib._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n chronological_a order_n of_o his_o book_n 72._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n dd_a spurious_a one_o 73._o ff_n gg_n hh_o abridgement_n 74_o 83._o genius_n and_o character_n 83._o kk_n will_v edition_n 85._o model_n of_o a_o new_a one_o 86._o thebutis_fw-la first_o heretic_n 49._o theodotion_n p._n 38._o theodotus_n heretic_n 68_o another_o a_o goldsmith_n a_o heretic_n ibid._n theognostus_n his_o write_n 153._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anticoh_o 56._o not_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n write_v ibid._n what_o still_o extant_a of_o his_o 57_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n ibid._n he_o first_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n 56._o edition_n 57_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 61._o thomas_n apostle_n not_o call_v judas_n 2._o c._n tiberius_n story_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o deify_v j._n christ_n uncertain_a 22._o tobit_n history_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o q._n his_o book_n reject_v p._n 29._o tradition_n its_o authority_n 77_o 82._o trinity_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n 53._o r._n 64_o 145._o of_o origen_n 108._o tryphon_n origen_n scholar_n 116._o v._o valentinian_o their_o dotage_n 58._o victor_n difference_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 61._o book_n write_v by_o he_o ib._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 155._o write_n 156._o genius_n ibid._n virgin_n mary_n letter_n false_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o 2._o virgin_n top_n familiar_a with_o dâ—…_n â—33_n virgin_n who_o vow_v to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n 134._o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n 136._o virginity_n commend_v thou_o not_o enjoin_v ibid._n universe_n book_n of_o its_o nature_n 87._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a unusual_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n 182._o vossiâ—â—_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n 25._o his_o edition_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n 37._o w._n war_n book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 30._o wisdom_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 4._o not_o solomon_n p._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v trinity_n z._n zâ—…_n prophet_n p._n 6._o not_o he_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o or_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n ib._n zeno_n veronensis_n 162_o sermon_n ib._n zephaniab_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 6._o zoroaster_n spurious_a p._n 42._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vol._n second_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o necessary_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n viz._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n juvencus_n rheticius_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n hosius_n asterius_n theodorus_n tryphillius_n heliodorus_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st._n anthony_n st._n pachomius_n oresiesis_n theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o macarii_fw-la serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n eusebius_n emisenus_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n liberius_n st._n hilary_n lucifer_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n st._n pacianus_n gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la phaebadius_n optatus_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n photinus_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n george_n of_o laodicea_n the_o apollinarii_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n lucius_n aquilius_n severus_n euzoïus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n deacon_n of_o edessa_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n caesarius_n st._n amphilochius_n maximus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n meletius_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n priscillian_n matronianus_n tiberianus_n and_o dictinius_n his_o disciple_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n faustinus_n philastrius_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n siricius_n sabinus_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n theotimus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n st._n epiphanius_n philo-carpathius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o sinuesfa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n for_o arius_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o hosius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o antioch_n against_o eustathius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o
any_o thing_n of_o his_o kindred_n word_n kindred_n of_o his_o kindred_n the_o greek_a author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v very_o late_a say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o of_o great_a piety_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o name_n nor_o cite_v any_o author_n to_o warrant_v his_o groundless_a assertion_n his_o aunt_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o die_v during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n p._n 817._o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o saint_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lucifer_n work_n that_o during_o his_o persecution_n he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o be_v so_o young_a during_o the_o persecution_n athanasius_n st._n athanasius_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o father_n constantius_n father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 855._o i_o hear_v from_o my_o father_n that_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v under_o maximian_n grandfather_n to_o constantius_n we_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o infancy_n or_o education_n ruffinus_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o other_o child_n imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v his_o comrade_n and_o that_o st._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v it_o and_o have_v inquire_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o approve_v the_o baptism_n and_o from_o that_o time_n design_v st._n athanasius_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o story_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v so_o very_o improbable_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o st._n athanasius_n pass_v among_o learned_a man_n rather_o for_o a_o fable_n than_o a_o truth_n probable_a truth_n rather_o for_o a_o fable_n than_o a_o truth_n 1._o this_o story_n of_o child_n baptize_v by_o athanasius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o rebaptisation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o or_o that_o any_o can_v approve_v a_o baptism_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o alexander_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n until_o the_o year_n 321._o and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 326._o be_v not_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o a_o age_n to_o play_v such_o little_a prank_n and_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o alexander_n be_v ordain_v in_o 315_o this_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n play_v at_o this_o sport_n when_o he_o be_v above_o 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o the_o 25._o or_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n on_o st._n athanasius_n that_o this_o saint_n apply_v himself_o but_o a_o short_a while_n to_o the_o profane_a science_n and_o proceed_v quick_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o discharge_v his_o function_n when_o he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o general_a approbation_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o theodoret._n he_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n who_o he_o accompany_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n he_o oppose_v there_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o that_o he_o maintain_v a_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n apollinarius_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n relate_v by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o of_o his_o history_n that_o st._n athanasius_n flee_v to_o avoid_v be_v choose_a bishop_n and_o that_o alexander_n be_v near_o his_o death_n do_v several_a time_n call_v for_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 326_o apology_n 326_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 326._o alexander_n die_v five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n athanasius_n succeed_v he_o immediate_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o haeres_fw-la 68_o and_o 69._o that_o achillas_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o catholic_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o theonas_n by_o the_o melitian_n and_o that_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v three_o month_n after_o but_o all_o this_o story_n be_v fabulous_a because_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o alexander_n and_o all_o historian_n testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n succeed_v alexander_n immediate_o and_o st_n athanasius_n say_v as_o much_o express_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o province_n give_v of_o his_o ordination_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n report_v by_o st._n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o p._n 726._o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o athanasius_n be_v private_o ordain_v by_o seven_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o arian_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o patronise_v they_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v st._n athanasius_n their_o adversary_n promote_v to_o this_o see_v look_v upon_o this_o promotion_n as_o a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v this_o design_n the_o more_o easy_o they_o join_v with_o the_o schismatic_n call_v meletians_n or_o rather_o melitian_n 〈◊〉_d melitian_n or_o rather_o melitian_n their_o leader_n be_v call_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o party_n of_o a_o egyptian_a bishop_n call_v meletius_n or_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n melitian_n idol_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idolâ—_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o melitius_fw-la which_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o what_o st._n epiphanius_n report_v to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o this_o schism_n after_o a_o fabulous_a manner_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o memoir_n of_o some_o melitian_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o considerable_a faction_n in_o egypt_n thus_o the_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v st._n athanasius_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o his_o follower_n though_o eusebius_n have_v write_v he_o a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n accuse_v he_o of_o lay_v a_o new_a tax_n upon_o all_o the_o linen_n or_o woollen_a vestment_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o depute_a ision_n eudemon_n and_o callinicus_n melitian_n bishop_n to_o carry_v this_o accusation_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o alipius_n and_o macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n be_v then_o at_o court_n when_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o st._n athanasius_n defend_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o innocence_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o thereupon_o write_v to_o athanasius_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o ruin_v st._n athanasius_n at_o court_n cause_v these_o three_o informer_n to_o stay_v there_o who_o invent_v new_a accusation_n allege_v that_o the_o priest_n macarius_n have_v break_v a_o sacred_a chalice_n by_o athanasius_n order_n and_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n by_o send_v a_o chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o philumenus_n who_o design_v to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v examine_v this_o accusation_n in_o one_o of_o their_o suburb_n of_o nicomedia_n call_v psammathie_n declare_v st._n
tapsensis_n book_n against_o vurimadus_n and_o even_o in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n contain_v these_o proposition_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n omnipotens_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o father_n quesnel_n to_o which_o one_o may_v adhere_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o while_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v more_o certain_a about_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a copy_n differ_v among_o themselves_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o a_o work_n which_o be_v true_o this_o father_n and_o yet_o now_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o some_o author_n that_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o some_o french_a other_o as_o father_n quesnel_n think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o it_o reject_v so_o formal_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o aim_v at_o these_o two_o heresy_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n address_v to_o queen_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o eight_o anathematism_n cite_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v still_o find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o second_o vol._n p._n 30._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la b._n iii_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n ch._n 6._o and_o theorianus_n attribute_v it_o to_o st._n athanasius_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o expression_n which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o the_o word_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n incarnate_a but_o leontius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sect_n deny_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n at_o a_o conference_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o have_v also_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o true_o the_o doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o which_o may_v favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o but_o also_o he_o formal_o reject_v it_o and_o rather_o favour_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o other_o work_v attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_o supposititious_a and_o no_o body_n almost_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o genuine_a the_o dispute_n against_o arius_n 310._o arius_n the_o dispute_n against_o arius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conference-made_a in_o the_o council_n but_o only_o a_o fictitious_a dialogue_n make_v by_o some_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o a_o arian_n and_o not_o of_o arius_n for_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v a_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o arius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 310._o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n be_v a_o dialogue_n compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o arius_n by_o some_o body_n that_o live_v long_o after_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o greek_a than_o a_o latin_a author_n and_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o liberius_n then._n liberius_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o liberius_n these_o letter_n neither_o agree_v with_o st._n athanasius_n nor_o with_o liberius_n the_o last_o to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v so_o write_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o sabellius_n that_o i_o say_v he_o may_v obey_v your_o command_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v childish_a and_o mean_v the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o liberius_n begin_v with_o a_o then._n agree_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o their_o style_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o village_n that_o be_v over_o against_o you_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v sense_n tie_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o village_n that_o be_v over_o against_o you_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v this_o homily_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o explain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o allegory_n which_o have_v more_o of_o subtlety_n than_o solidity_n it_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o air_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a and_o beside_o he_o general_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o passion_n occasion_n passion_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o passion_n this_o also_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o though_o it_o be_v something_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o come_v not_o near_o the_o gravity_n of_o this_o father_n style_n there_o be_v ridiculous_a thing_n relate_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v and_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attack_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o four_o dialogue_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n counterfeit_v any_o fear_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v real_o afraid_a the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n disallow_v all_o oath_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v they_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o seed_n athanasius_n seed_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o seed_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o one_o manuscript_n and_o it_o have_v nothing_o excellent_a nor_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o air_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o contain_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o the_o discourse_n against_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o style_n mean_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o oppose_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o refute_v very_o large_o all_o those_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o oration_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o style_n more_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o phrase_n be_v force_v and_o tumid_a whereas_o st._n athanasius_n write_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o natural_a style_n the_o oration_n of_o melchisedeck_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n mention_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o dead_a
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
theodorus_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o this_o panegyric_n be_v supposititious_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o scythian_n have_v not_o make_v any_o incursion_n into_o armenia_n till_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n second_o the_o author_n say_v that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o job_n that_o be_v of_o arabia_n and_o yet_o his_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n that_o he_o be_v of_o amasea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o difficulty_n for_o the_o scythian_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 30._o and_o by_o cedrenus_n who_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o thrace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o second_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o panegyric_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n be_v of_o arabia_n nor_o that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o job_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o east_n have_v describe_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v he_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n and_o conclude_v with_o address_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o praise_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n he_o relate_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a suidas_n name_v this_o panegyric_n among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n meletius_n and_o st._n ephraem_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o great_a men._n to_o these_o oration_n we_o may_v join_v the_o life_n of_o st._n macrina_n his_o sister_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n contain_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o penance_n st._n gregory_n there_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n lust_n and_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o idolatry_n judaisme_n manichaeism_n and_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o these_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o fornicator_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o magic_n witchcraft_n and_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v treat_v as_o wilful_a apostate_n if_o they_o have_v practise_v this_o art_n through_o infidelity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o those_o who_o yield_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o only_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o considerable_a gain_n he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v 2_o kind_n of_o adultery_n he_o refer_v to_o adultery_n the_o crime_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n he_o impose_v nine_o year_n penance_n upon_o simple_a fornication_n and_o double_a the_o time_n upon_o adultery_n yet_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o liberty_n of_o moderate_v or_o lengthen_v the_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o will_v have_v those_o treat_v more_o gentle_o who_o confess_v their_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v all_o sin_n severe_o yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o law_n but_o against_o murder_n he_o impose_v 27_o year_n penance_n for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o for_o involuntary_a murder_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n as_o for_o fornication_n yet_o he_o allow_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o general_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v sick_a before_o they_o have_v perfect_o finish_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o fulfil_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n as_o for_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o though_o this_o crime_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v to_o subject_a the_o covetous_a to_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purify_v they_o from_o this_o crime_n by_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o robbery_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v secret_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a the_o first_o sort_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o murderer_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o steal_v another_o good_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o fornicator_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o old_a law_n by_o ston_a the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o that_o now_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v treat_v less_o harsh_o than_o adulterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o letoius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v chief_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v penance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cure_v the_o sin_n some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o olympius_n he_o explain_v particular_o wherein_o christian_n perfection_n consist_v and_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o end_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n gregory_n prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o shun_v vice_n to_o practice_v virtue_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o god_n this_o treatise_n be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o undertake_v light_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o this_o letter_n some_o have_v believe_v it_o supposititious_a other_o have_v maintain_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_a respect_n only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o genuine_a work_n of_o
be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o wiseman_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o any_o discovery_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n but_o find_v no_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o gyges_n ring_n st._n ambrose_n confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o a_o word_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o in_o all_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o ground_n upon_o this_o principle_n his_o assertion_n that_o one_o who_o have_v gather_v together_o much_o corn_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o his_o barn_n until_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v it_o very_o dear_a he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o usury_n or_o robbery_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stranger_n hinder_v from_o come_v into_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o blame_v the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rigour_n but_o praise_n a_o old_a man_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v relate_v many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o reprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o sordid_a gain_n who_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n to_o cheat_v other_o of_o their_o good_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o neighbour_n inheritance_n he_o add_v that_o this_o covetousness_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o clergyman_n who_o ought_v to_o allow_v die_v man_n their_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o discretion_n and_o freedom_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v never_o to_o alienate_v the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man._n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o can_v help_v one_o man_n but_o we_o must_v do_v injury_n to_o another_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o deny_v our_o assistance_n to_o the_o former_a than_o by_o do_v he_o good_a to_o prejudice_n the_o latter_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v clergyman_n meddle_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n because_o in_o gain_v from_o one_o they_o injure_v another_o at_o last_o he_o collect_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o interest_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o some_o excellent_a precept_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v honest_a and_o christian_a friendship_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o friendship_n itself_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o honesty_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o favour_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o to_o deal_v unjust_o by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o vindicate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o sincerity_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o with_o freedom_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o want_n the_o foundation_n of_o friendship_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o another_o who_o be_v a_o infidel_n towards_o god_n piety_n preserve_v friendship_n and_o make_v friend_n equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n between_o person_n of_o different_a principle_n one_o friend_n ought_v to_o admonish_v another_o without_o bitterness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o without_o reproach_n our_o friendship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o interest_n for_o friendship_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o traffic_n there_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n where_o there_o be_v flattery_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n office_n which_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a book_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o principle_n maxim_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a morality_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o common_a in_o former_a age_n every_o one_o will_v have_v it_o every_o one_o will_v read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o those_o who_o have_v leisure_n make_v abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n and_o chief_o clergyman_n will_v do_v the_o same_o still_o and_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o pure_a fountain_n the_o morality_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o which_o they_o practise_v the_o french_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o may_v render_v it_o useful_a to_o all_o men._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n who_o have_v hear_v some_o speak_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v about_o virginity_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v she_o in_o write_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o he_o put_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 377._o after_o a_o very_a humble_a preface_n he_o begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o st._n agnes_n he_o set_v off_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o inimitable_a elegance_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o imitate_v her_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o holiday_n of_o a_o martyr_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n agnes_n let_v man_n admire_v she_o and_o young_a child_n entertain_v bless_v hope_n of_o she_o let_v marry_a woman_n wonder_v and_o virgin_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v she_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o a_o person_n who_o very_a name_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n her_o zeal_n be_v above_o her_o age_n and_o her_o virtue_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n ....._o this_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o spare_v such_o tender_a year_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v admire_v which_o can_v make_v a_o martyr_n at_o that_o age_n ....._o here_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o age_n fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v already_o able_a to_o conquer_v she_o go_v to_o death_n with_o more_o gaiety_n than_o a_o young_a bride_n to_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n all_o people_n mourn_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o shed_v not_o one_o tear_n for_o herself_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v she_o prodigal_o throw_v away_o that_o life_n which_o she_o have_v scarce_o yet_o taste_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o if_o she_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o course_n in_o short_a what_o she_o do_v be_v so_o incredible_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o threaten_n do_v not_o her_o executioner_n use_v to_o frighten_v she_o what_o artifices_fw-la do_v he_o not_o employ_v to_o persuade_v she_o by_o what_o various_a solicitation_n do_v he_o attempt_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o marry_v that_o be_v say_v she_o a_o injury_n to_o my_o divine_a spouse_n to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o please_v other_o i_o be_o only_a his_o who_o have_v choose_v i_o first_o why_o do_v you_o delay_v executioner_n to_o do_v your_o office_n let_v this_o body_n of_o i_o perish_v see_v it_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o please_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o pray_v and_o then_o submit_v her_o neck_n you_o see_v here_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o one_o victim_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o virginity_n she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v this_o illustrious_a example_n treat_v at_o large_a
know_v by_o many_o person_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o witness_n find_v against_o she_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v stir_v up_o some_o person_n against_o she_o be_v because_o she_o live_v retire_v in_o her_o house_n and_o make_v no_o visit_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n that_o maximus_n who_o be_v her_o true_a accuser_n though_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o lawsuit_n and_o some_o difference_n with_o she_o that_o all_o this_o accusation_n be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o false_a report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v about_o that_o renatus_n and_o leontius_n the_o witness_n at_o first_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o disappear_v that_o indicia_fw-la have_v no_o more_o accuser_n or_o witness_n against_o she_o bring_v marcellinus_n and_o two_o other_o witness_n who_o aver_v that_o she_o always_o behave_v herself_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v declare_v that_o her_o reputation_n be_v untainted_a and_o excommunicate_v maximus_n renatus_n and_o leontius_n her_o accuser_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o maximus_n may_v be_v receive_v again_o without_o do_v penance_n by_o confess_v his_o fault_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o 6_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o represent_v to_o he_o also_o how_o odious_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o virginity_n this_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o but_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n bring_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o justus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o very_a mystical_a manner_n the_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v with_o art_n and_o give_v many_o example_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o intricate_a there_o be_v place_v here_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n which_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o authentical_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o chiffletius_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n acts._n conjecture_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 824._o these_o act_n be_v write_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o natural_a way_n the_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o give_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n there_o be_v nothing_o n_o they_o which_o smell_v of_o forgery_n they_o contain_v particular_a fact_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v but_o 30_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o history_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o bishop_n of_o dacia_n and_o moesia_n condemn_v by_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v name_v in_o these_o act_n be_v all_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n what_o be_v say_v there_o that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v together_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n agree_v with_o another_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n quae_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ex_fw-la universis_fw-la orbis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepta_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o council_n some_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v name_v there_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o fine_a all_o thing_n conspire_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o acts._n the_o opinion_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o frivolous_a conjecture_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n say_v he_o observe_v that_o palladius_n write_v a_o discourse_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o refute_v what_o this_o saint_n have_v say_v about_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o vigilius_n himself_o have_v answer_v this_o work_n of_o palladius_n in_o a_o little_a book_n by_o itself_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o vigilius_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o that_o of_o palladius_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o different_a than_o these_o act_n be_v from_o a_o piece_n about_o doctrine_n against_o any_o author_n book_n these_o act_n treat_v of_o the_o judicial_a condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o a_o book_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a he_o object_n that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o the_o first_o collector_n have_v collect_v all_o how_o many_o council_n do_v they_o forget_v and_o synodical_a write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o valerian_n of_o aquileia_n be_v name_v there_o before_o st._n ambrose_n this_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n than_o against_o that_o of_o chiffletius_n for_o either_o vigilius_n have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n or_o he_o have_v they_o not_o if_o he_o have_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o wherefore_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n place_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n he_o must_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o we_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n go_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v the_o synod_n together_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o reason_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v because_o this_o dispute_n savour_v not_o of_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o all_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n if_o one_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o act_n he_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v answer_n and_o question_n which_o be_v original_n and_o can_v not_o be_v guess_v at_o by_o any_o author_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o 5_o reason_n that_o anemius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n do_v there_o impertinent_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o illyricum_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o so_o soon_o after_o since_o he_o enjoy_v it_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o thessalonica_n have_v yet_o receive_v the_o lieutenancy_n of_o damasus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o sirmium_n be_v always_o the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sirmium_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o lieutenancy_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n chiffletius_n pretend_v that_o ascholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synodical_a book_n full_a of_o error_n the_o 6_o reason_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o palladius_n be_v ridiculous_a but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o do_v be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n that_o heretic_n have_v defend_v themselves_o ill_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o conjecture_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o fancy_n worse_o ground_v than_o this_o of_o chiffletius_n about_o these_o acts._n and_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o these_o act_n which_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v original_n these_o act_n be_v not_o entire_a for_o what_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o secundianus_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o six_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n and_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o these_o letter_n may_v
the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n he_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o eudoxian_o call_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o antioch_n and_o depose_v he_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n some_o clergyman_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o eudoxius_n and_o ordain_v euzoius_n in_o his_o room_n afterward_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o discover_v plain_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o last_o synod_n hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o his_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n st_n athanasius_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n hold_v a_o council_n there_o 362._o of_o alexandria_n 362._o to_o inquire_v what_o way_n they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o council_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o bishop_n depute_a asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n and_o euseâ—ius_n of_o verceilles_n to_o make_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v debate_v in_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n different_o in_o it_o they_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o determine_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o body_n but_o also_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o mind_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o synodical_a letter_n but_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n athanasius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n be_v still_o extant_a he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o antioch_n without_o exact_v of_o they_o any_o other_o condition_n save_v only_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o they_o reject_v their_o error_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o advertise_v they_o that_o no_o new_a creed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o shun_v such_o question_n as_o tend_v only_o to_o foment_n division_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o lucifer_n of_o paulinus_n and_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o paulinus_n himself_o who_o approve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o 362._o of_o paris_n 362._o fault_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v it_o by_o assemble_v many_o synod_n to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o nicene_n faith_n france_n be_v none_o of_o the_o last_o that_o testify_v her_o zeal_n upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n hilary_n assemble_v there_o many_o council_n for_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v yet_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o consent_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o word_n substance_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o they_o condemn_v auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturninus_n this_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 362._o of_o the_o council_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n be_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n also_o null_v 362._o of_o italy_n 362._o and_o void_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o anathematise_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n hold_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n jovian_a a_o most_o pious_a prince_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 363_o desire_v of_o st._n athanasius_n 363._o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n hold_v at_o antioch_n 363._o and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o city_n that_o they_o will_v explain_v to_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v propose_v to_o he_o no_o other_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o it_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 3._o of_o the_o four_o b._n of_o his_o history_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o some_o egyptian_a bishop_n represent_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n who_o have_v depute_v they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o be_v in_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o jovian_a of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n the_o acacian_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a favour_v the_o catholic_n join_v themselves_o with_o 363._o of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n 363._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o add_v that_o this_o term_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o passion_n in_o this_o ineffable_a generation_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o term_n that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o a_o error_n which_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o anomaean_o these_o bishop_n have_v make_v this_o declaration_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n hypatianus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o hellespont_n desire_v a_o council_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n 365._o of_o lampsacus_n 365._o and_o valentinian_n they_o appoint_v one_o at_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 365._o after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o eudoxius_n and_o acacius_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o his_o father_n and_o adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n while_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v celebrate_v they_o ordain_v afterward_o that_o the_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o anomaean_o shall_v re-enter_v into_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o force_v away_o and_o they_o appoint_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o it_o they_o send_v deputy_n to_o valens_n who_o be_v then_o at_o heraclea_n but_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v because_o eudoxius_n have_v prepossess_v the_o emperor_n who_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o
of_o his_o party_n he_o oblige_v also_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 366_o to_o agree_v with_o eudoxius_n but_o this_o bishop_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o public_o testify_v the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v for_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n make_v in_o 366._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o 366._o of_o singedunum_n of_o arian_n bishop_n 366._o true_a father_n god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n like_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n in_o divinity_n in_o majesty_n in_o greatness_n in_o power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n displease_v ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n bishop_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o singedunum_n a_o city_n of_o moesia_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n it_o be_v dated_n december_n 16_o in_o the_o year_n 366._o germinius_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o father_n except_o the_o innascibility_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o short_a he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n which_o have_v be_v former_o sign_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a assemble_v many_o council_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n 366._o the_o synod_n of_o 365._o &_o 366._o they_o hold_v one_o at_o smyrna_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n one_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pamphylia_n another_o in_o isauria_n and_o one_o in_o lycia_n these_o council_n write_v letter_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o be_v carry_v to_o pope_n liberius_n by_o eustathius_n the_o deputy_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n eustathius_n discharge_v his_o deputation_n approve_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o liberius_n he_o bring_v these_o letter_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o sicily_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n be_v approve_v and_o return_v afterward_o into_o the_o east_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o illyricum_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o which_o declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n exhort_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o choose_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n either_o the_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o find_v they_o capable_a or_o the_o ancient_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o ordain_v for_o priest_n or_o deacon_n such_o person_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n or_o the_o army_n but_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o asiatic_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a signify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n eustathius_n be_v return_v from_o the_o east_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n 368._o of_o tyana_n 368._o come_v to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o tyana_n in_o the_o year_n 368_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o jovian_n time_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o â—â—aith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n eustathius_n have_v read_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o admit_v to_o communion_n and_o the_o anomaean_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o semi-arians_a a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o tarsus_n but_o the_o emperor_n valens_n hinder_v its_o meet_v there_o and_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o caria_n wherein_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v reject_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o know_v some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v between_o 370._o of_o gangra_n 370._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n other_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n place_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v because_o that_o eusebius_n who_o first_o sign_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v probable_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o predecessor_n of_o st._n basil._n who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 362_o to_o the_o year_n 371._o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o austere_a life_n establish_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v accuse_v first_o of_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o part_a wife_n from_o their_o husband_n second_o of_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v private_a meeting_n three_o of_o reserve_v the_o oblation_n for_o themselves_o only_o four_o of_o part_a servant_n from_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o their_o father_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n five_o of_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v habit_v like_o man_n sixthly_a of_o despise_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n even_o on_o sunday_n seven_o of_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o time_n to_o eat_v meat_n eighthly_a of_o reject_v the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n nine_o of_o despise_v holy_a place_n and_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n ten_o of_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o part_v with_o all_o their_o good_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o twenty_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a condemn_v those_o who_o disallow_a marriage_n and_o believe_v that_o a_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v flesh_n except_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v the_o 3d._n be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v their_o slave_n to_o despise_v their_o master_n instead_o of_o serve_v they_o with_o respect_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n the_o 5_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n there_o keep_v the_o 6_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v have_v another_o than_o the_o public_a church_n who_o despise_v it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n perform_v without_o a_o priest_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a offering_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v the_o 9th_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v their_o virginity_n not_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o because_o they_o think_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n the_o 10_o against_o those_o who_o insult_v over_o marry_v person_n the_o 11_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o 12_o against_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o singular_a habit_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o wear_v decent_a apparel_n the_o
the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n time_n of_o his_o birth_n country_n and_o life_n 115._o write_n justify_v 116_o etc._n etc._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 118_o etc._n etc._n their_o edition_n 120._o st._n epiphanius_n time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 234._o education_n ibid._n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salamis_n ibid._n quarrel_v with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o st._n chrysostom_n ibid._n eudoxia_n conjure_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o sick_a child_n and_o his_o answer_n 235._o his_o death_n 235._o his_o write_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n 236_o 237._o style_n and_o genius_n 239._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 240._o episcopacy_n monk_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o be_v worthy_a 44_o 45._o when_o they_o be_v to_o refuse_n and_o when_o accept_v it_o 45._o 160_o 161._o 200._o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n a_o bishop_n of_o paulinus_n party_n 198._o his_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n ibid._n eucharist_n sacrilege_n to_o profane_v it_o 91._o 94._o 115._o 149._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 96._o 113_o 114._o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v 48._o 96._o 113_o 114._o to_o be_v take_v fast_v 203._o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n when_o defeat_v and_o kill_v 230._o evil_n not_o a_o substance_n 59_o not_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a and_o uncreate_v 179._o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n their_o schism_n by_o who_o appease_v 18._o eunomius_n disciple_n of_o aëtius_n country_n 99_o life_n error_n write_n and_o genius_n ibid._n book_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n book_n against_o he_o ibid._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n country_n 1._o and_o b._n surname_n 1._o and_o a._n by_o who_o ordain_v priest_n 1._o during_o the_o persecution_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o suffer_v courageous_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o remain_v firm_a in_o it_o 2_o e._n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n 1._o succeed_v agapius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o and_o protect_v arius_n ibid._n sign_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o arian_n ibid._n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n tyre_n and_o constantinople_n ibid._n make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n work_n 2_o 3._o account_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o work_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 9_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n 7_o 8._o a_o judgement_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n 8._o of_o his_o sermon_n 8_o 9_o his_o character_n 9_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n 10._o and_o f._n different_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n 10_o 11._o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n 2._o 9_o 22._o eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o country_n 186._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n and_o at_o that_o of_o alexandria_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n call_v confessor_n by_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n country_n 21._o and_o a._n life_n 21_o 22._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 21._o and_o c._n unjust_o depose_v 22._o and_o d_o e_o f_o g_o write_n 23_o 24._o and_o k_n l_o m_o n._n commentary_n upon_o the_o biginning_n of_o genesis_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 24._o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la quarrel_n with_o st._n basil_n his_o fraud_n 123_o 124._o 130._o 135._o euzoïus_n a_o arian_n author_n 106._o different_a from_o the_o famous_a arian_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 106._o exarch_n establish_v at_o ravenna_n 18._o excommunication_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o it_o 137._o f._n fast_o the_o usefulness_n and_o obligation_n of_o fast_v 150._o 181._o 203._o 243._o 268._o 369._o fast_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 26._o 226._o 290._o fast_o of_o lent_n 48._o 196._o 226._o canon_n concern_v fast_v 26._o 195._o 268_o 269._o 282._o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n 192._o fellix_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n who_o be_v banish_v not_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 61_o 62._o and_o a._n neither_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n ibid._n 1._o and_o b_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o fulradus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pepin_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o immediate_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o g._n galerius_n emperor_n 11._o galienus_n emperor_n 1._o and_o c_o gangra_n council_n of_o gangra_n in_o 370._o 267._o st._n gaudentius_n successor_n to_o philastrius_n 193._o gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n author_n of_o some_o write_n 196._o george_n of_o laodicea_n drive_a from_o the_o church_n by_o alexander_n engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o arius_n and_o author_n of_o some_o book_n 100_o george_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n 31._o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n 226._o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 5._o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n 9_o etc._n etc._n st._n gordus_fw-la martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 155._o st_o gorgonia_n sister_n to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n her_o panegyric_n 165._o grace_n what_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n 58._o necessity_n of_o grace_n 119._o 149._o 154._o gregory_n iii_o and_o zachary_n pope_n demand_v succour_n of_o charles_n martel_n 19_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la life_n write_n and_o genius_n 85._o gregory_n father_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n life_n and_o conduct_n 159._o funeral-oration_n for_o he_o 166._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 159._o his_o life_n ibid._n and_o c._n ordain_v priest_n by_o his_o father_n afterward_o bishop_n by_o st._n basil_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n 160_o etc._n etc._n to_o 172._o subject_a of_o his_o poem_n 172_o etc._n etc._n to_o 175._o letter_n and_o will_n 175._o their_o number_n ibid._n his_o commendation_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n 175_o and_o 176._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o ordination_n 176._o life_n ibid._n write_n 177_o etc._n etc._n to_o 182._o and_z c_o d_o e._n his_o character_n 183._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n persecution_n he_o suffer_v from_o the_o arian_n 131._o 135._o h._n heliodorus_n priest_n book_n of_o he_o concern_v principle_n 53._o heraclius_n count_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o alexandria_n against_o athanasius_n 38._o heraclius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o heremius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o heretic_n constantine_n edict_n against_o they_o 17._o hierocles_n philosopher_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o 6._o hilary_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 107._o st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o life_n 64._o etc._n etc._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n banish_a by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o why_o ibid._n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n ibid._n and_o 65._o his_o write_n 65_o 66._o dispute_v against_o auxentius_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n 66_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o other_o book_n 69_o etc._n etc._n to_o 78._o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n genius_n and_o doctrine_n 79._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n hilary_n the_o deacon_n his_o life_n 189._o his_o work_n ibid._n q._n julius_n hilarion_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n hippo._n council_n of_o hippo_n in_o 393._o 277._o homicide_n canon_n against_o it_o 140_o 141_o 143_o 143._o 182._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o what_o time_n he_o generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n when_o 50._o the_o donatist_n false_o calumniate_v he_o ibid._n why_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o egypt_n ibid._n presides_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o ibid._n communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o subscribe_v the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n why_o and_o by_o who_o accuse_v 51._o history_n of_o the_o two_o luciferian_o touch_v he_o ibid._n how_o long_o he_o live_v ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n his_o write_n ibid._n his_o authority_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n 86_o 87._o hospital_n of_o st._n basil_n at_o caesarea_n 165._o humility_n exhortation_n to_o humility_n 154._o i._o jacobus_n nisibenus_n life_n and_o miracle_n 49._o his_o write_n ibid._n iconium_n metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n 184._o st._n jerom._n his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 4._o jerusalem_n synod_n there_o in_o 335._o for_o the_o dedication_n
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a magistrate_n the_o enemy_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v accuse_v his_o behaviour_n but_o they_o will_v render_v his_o faith_n suspect_v and_o to_o this_o end_n publish_v in_o alexandria_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n this_o oblige_a he_o to_o write_v his_o eighty_o second_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o error_n that_o when_o he_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o incline_v to_o a_o division_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o excessive_a use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o error_n and_o for_o fear_n add_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v fear_n which_o make_v i_o now_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v those_o who_o will_v inform_v themselves_o full_o of_o my_o opinion_n read_v the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v compose_v either_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o within_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o if_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o my_o opinion_n by_o they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o the_o accusation_n which_o theodoret_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v greedy_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o beside_o the_o old_a controversy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v another_o private_a quarrel_n with_o theodoret_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o domnus_n who_o have_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o theodoret_n preach_v public_o at_o antioch_n have_v divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o two_n theodoret_n have_v see_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o domnus_n in_o 447_o he_o write_v the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o person_n so_o easy_o he_o oppose_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n time_n under_o three_o archbishop_n without_o incur_v blame_n from_o any_o person_n for_o that_o matter_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v confess_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n likewise_o and_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n agree_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n alexander_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o that_o his_o write_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o that_o saint_n receive_v his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o admire_v his_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o yet_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v s._n cyril_n he_o than_o desire_v dioscorus_n not_o to_o harken_v to_o his_o calumniator_n nor_o to_o reject_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o book_n as_o authentic_a witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o protestation_n if_o any_o one_o refuse_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n let_v he_o lose_v all_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n although_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o have_v full_o justify_v himself_o by_o this_o letter_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n give_v not_o over_o his_o enterprise_n and_o instead_o of_o reject_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o ground_v he_o call_v together_o his_o accuser_n cause_v they_o public_o to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a and_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o when_o theodoret_n hear_v it_o he_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o particular_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o be_v the_o eighty_o sixth_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o attempt_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n hope_v to_o raise_v great_a commotion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o put_v his_o confidence_n chief_o in_o god_n since_o he_o be_v assault_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o next_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o flavian_n who_o he_o pray_v to_o maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v slight_v for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v distinguish_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n express_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o eńcroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o but_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o have_v leave_v to_o other_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o dioscorus_n contemn_v these_o law_n boast_v that_o his_o see_n be_v s._n mark_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assume_v the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v we_o know_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o theodoret_n say_v further_a to_o engage_v flavian_n on_o his_o side_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v hate_v he_o ever_o since_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n and_o to_o many_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o complaint_n we_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o eighty_o three_o letter_n and_o the_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o ruin_v he_o this_o be_v think_v a_o very_a fit_a one_o to_o depose_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n two_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o that_o ordination_n the_o first_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o domnus_n to_o depose_v he_o theodoret_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o hundred_o and_o ten_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o pursuant_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o as_o to_o that_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v he_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n have_v ordain_v diogenes_n a_o man_n twice_o marry_v and_o of_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o also_o have_v ordain_v domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n although_o he_o be_v twice_o marry_v that_o in_o fine_a proclus_n have_v approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n palestine_n and_o cappadocia_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n
cartenna_n but_o f._n labbe_n observe_v that_o in_o two_o ancient_a mss._n this_o tract_n be_v attribute_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o cave_n of_o tunnua_fw-la in_o africa_n cave_n tunna_n author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la and_o not_o victor_n of_o cartenna_n nevertheless_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o victor_n for_o 1._o gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o last_o make_v a_o book_n of_o repentance_n 2._o that_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o repentance_n in_o it_o conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n for_o he_o give_v very_o useful_a rule_n and_o instruction_n to_o penitent_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n to_o basil_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o victor_n but_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o particular_a of_o these_o two_o book_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o consolation_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o misfortune_n and_o affliction_n either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n or_o to_o try_v they_o or_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o passion_n yea_o for_o what_o reason_n soever_o he_o send_v they_o it_o be_v always_o for_o our_o good_a he_o deride_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o their_o disease_n or_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o member_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o they_o die_v one-eyed_a lame_a or_o leprous_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o silly_a thought_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o malady_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n desire_v pardon_n of_o he_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sincere_a regret_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o discourage_v no_o man_n but_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o confirm_v all_o he_o say_v with_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n s._n prosper_n prosper_v of_o ries_z in_o aquitain_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a layman_n carpeniras_n layman_n prosper_v of_o ries_z although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a layman_n he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o clergyman_n when_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n neither_o of_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o give_v he_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n victorius_n aquitanus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la have_v give_v eusebius_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o jerom_n of_o priest_n call_v s._n prosper_n vir_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la a_o reverend_a person_n this_o be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o s._n prosper_n death_n pope_n gelasius_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o vir_fw-la religiosissimus_fw-la although_o he_o call_v austin_n bishop_n and_o jerom_n priest_n gennadius_n who_o never_o omit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o say_v of_o s._n prosper_n only_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la s._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o moâ—imus_n ch_n 30._o prosper_n vir_fw-la eruditus_fw-la marcellinus_n and_o ado_n in_o their_o chronica_fw-la call_v he_o also_o hominem_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la hincmarus_n florus_n prudentius_n rabinus_n never_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n none_o but_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n or_o rather_o some_o ignorant_a scribe_n have_v call_v he_o episcopum_fw-la aquitanicae_fw-la regionis_fw-la by_o change_v homo_fw-la into_o episcopus_fw-la trithemius_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o ries_z but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o maximus_n be_v bishop_n there_o in_o s._n prosper_n life-time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o immediate_a successor_n faustus_n who_o outlive_v s._n prosper_n this_o appear_v by_o sidonius_n eucharistical_a poem_n dedicate_v to_o faustus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faustus_n succeed_v maximus_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n another_o time_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v two_o prosper_n bishop_n in_o france_n but_o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o who_o sidonius_n 15_o letter_n of_o his_o 8_o book_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o other_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o vaison_n and_o carpeniras_n do_v yet_o concern_v himself_o in_o theological_a question_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o s._n augustine_n prosper_n s._n prosper_n doctrine_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o 429._o which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o opinion_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n s._n austin_n satisfy_v he_o by_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n prosper_n to_o rufinus_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v also_o write_v in_o s._n augustine_n life-time_n who_o this_o rufinus_n be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v be_v much_o disturb_v at_o the_o report_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v spread_v abroad_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o wish_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v clear_v s._n prosper_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v he_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o report_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v divulge_v and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o do_v it_o he_o say_v then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v bestow_v according_a to_o desert_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o principle_n to_o revive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v maintain_v open_o that_o man_n may_v full_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n by_o the_o proper_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v visible_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n they_o have_v own_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o goodness_n but_o yet_o have_v withal_o declare_v that_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o which_o inform_v and_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o exhortation_n by_o the_o law_n by_o instruction_n by_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n grace_n which_o have_v no_o other_o operation_n than_o to_o admonish_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o preach_v which_o teach_v all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o help_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v they_o receive_v justification_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o freewill_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n that_o this_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern-bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o say_v s._n prosper_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n praecipua_fw-la portio_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la have_v full_o confute_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o entire_o vanquish_v that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n in_o france_n which_o spread_v abroad_o scandalous_a speech_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n dare_v to_o aver_v that_o it_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o appear_v open_o against_o it_o and_o public_o confute_v these_o error_n by_o writing_n and_o not_o disperse_v they_o secret_o against_o a_o person_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâ—theans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o 475_o against_o these_o pretend_a predestinarian_n if_o they_o make_v lucidus_fw-la to_o retract_v charge_v faustus_n to_o write_v against_o this_o error_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v his_o book_n afterward_o in_o another_o council_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n too_o well_o confirm_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o this_o do_v not_o real_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o predestinarian_o at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v heretic_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o dispute_v about_o grace_n that_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n both_o party_n carry_v thing_n too_o high_a and_o that_o as_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n not_o explain_v themselves_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o so_o these_o on_o their_o side_n afford_v they_o a_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o condemn_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o of_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o such_o sort_n of_o accusation_n propound_v by_o person_n suspect_v on_o both_o side_n for_o all_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o they_o that_o accuse_v faustus_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o oppose_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n not_o regard_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o several_a father_n before_o and_o after_o st._n austin_n have_v speak_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v without_o be_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n for_o it_o his_o two_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o firee-will_a be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o caution_n he_o reject_v most_o plain_o and_o sincere_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o own_v that_o the_o freewill_n be_v much_o weaken_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o slender_a knowledge_n of_o good_a some_o seed_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o it_o but_o that_o god_n deny_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n accompany_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n that_o god_n know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o foresee_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o he_o predestine_n no_o man_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n he_o thereupon_o set_v down_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n which_o be_v to_o say_v true_o a_o explication_n of_o those_o proposition_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la many_o orthodox_n author_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o althô_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heretic_n much_o less_o be_v make_v the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n since_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n design_v thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v this_o history_n further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o these_o dispute_n which_o be_v never_o manage_v without_o noise_n and_o heat_n and_o indeed_o two_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a 1._o the_o subtlety_n and_o depth_n of_o these_o question_n wherein_o humane_a understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v 2._o the_o consequence_n which_o each_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v to_o inspire_v man_n with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o negligence_n and_o despair_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v our_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a we_o shall_v see_v on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o depth_n precipice_n and_o rock_n as_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o silence_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o dive_v into_o such_o impenetrable_a secret_n to_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o faustus_n work_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o orthodox_n shall_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o small_a tract_n wherein_o he_o explain_v how_o that_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternal_a to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o gratus_n that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n the_o last_o question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o write_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a gennadius_n have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o two_o part_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mamertus_n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o preserve_v but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o another_o treatise_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n comme_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v some_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n faustus_n answer_n that_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o althô_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n sacrilege_n murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o penance_n the_o last_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n faustus_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d corporeal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o more_o or_o less_o severe_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v also_o five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o style_n of_o faustus_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o clear_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n his_o notion_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o apposite_a he_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o moral_a precept_n one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o old_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la canisius_n have_v publish_v the_o rest._n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o last_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 523._o print_a at_o lion_n ruricius_n desiderius_n and_o some_o other_o we_o have_v a_o collection_n of_o 64_o letter_n of_o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lemovicum_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o of_o 14_o letter_n etc._n ruricius_n desiderius_n etc._n etc._n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cadurcum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o some_o of_o their_o colleague_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_a letter_n pleasant_o write_v which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v they_o in_o canisius_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n c._n sollius_n ap._n sidonius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n
clear_a and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n and_o that_o if_o the_o peace_n be_v once_o conclude_v they_o may_v explain_v themselves_o better_a he_o be_v please_v that_o s._n cyril_n approve_v of_o s._n athanasius_n letter_n to_o epictetus_n and_o say_v that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n have_v have_v one_o conference_n with_o s._n cyril_n about_o what_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o who_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o revive_v the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n be_v intent_n upon_o a_o peace_n and_o resolve_v to_o have_v one_o at_o any_o rare_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n a_o subtle_a and_o prudent_a man_n excuse_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o offend_v s._n cyril_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o union_n saint_n cyril_n insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n satisfy_v he_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o maximian_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 82._o act_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la 3._o p._n c._n 82._o and_o give_v he_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o write_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n have_v subscribe_v it_o request_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o his_o subscription_n as_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o s._n cyril_n require_v that_o john_n also_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o certain_a write_n which_o he_o will_v send_v he_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n demand_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n depose_v by_o maximian_n shall_v be_v restore_v viz._n helladius_n of_o tarsus_n eutherius_n of_o tyana_n himerius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o dorotheus_n of_o martianople_n but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 85._o c._n 85._o nevertheless_o the_o common_a report_n at_o constantinople_n be_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n require_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v oblige_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a transaction_n to_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o have_v oblige_v paul_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n before_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v sign_v a_o write_n which_o he_o do_v send_v he_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n defer_v his_o answer_n for_o some_o time_n s._n cyril_n be_v something_o trouble_v fear_v lest_o his_o deputy_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 203._o c._n 202_o 203._o before_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n epiphanius_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o s._n cyril_n write_v about_o it_o to_o maximian_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v that_o their_o design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o compel_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o subscribe_v against_o nestorius_n and_o command_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o future_a john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n letter_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n and_o change_v something_o in_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v send_v he_o say_v that_o without_o add_v any_o 30._o p._n 3._o act._n of_o the_o counc_fw-la 30._o thing_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o declaration_n he_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o b._n the_o n._n b._n divinity_n because_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o lord._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o union_n without_o mixture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v from_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o term_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o divine_v make_v common_a as_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n only_o and_o other_o they_o apply_v separately_z upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o apply_v some_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n have_v give_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n be_v just_o depose_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o novel-expression_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximian_n and_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n do_v ready_o unite_v himself_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o satisfy_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o his_o part_n he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o this_o reunion_n and_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o either_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o become_v passable_a he_o approve_v of_o athanasius_n opinion_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n wherein_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n have_v be_v corrupt_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n and_o s._n cyril_n be_v thus_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n make_v a_o sermon_n 32._o act._n of_o the_o conc._n p._n 3._o c._n 31._o 32._o dec._n 25._o 432._o in_o which_o have_v explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o remain_a part_n on_o jan._n 1._o follow_v and_o s._n cyril_n approve_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n discourse_n in_o a_o short_a sermon_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v this_o news_n with_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o write_v circular_a 2._o coll._n of_o lupus_n c._n 2._o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o error_n with_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n be_v again_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v in_o this_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o have_v act_v not_o through_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o passion_n he_o send_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o of_o s._n cyril_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 86._o c._n 86._o write_v also_o particular_o to_o theodoret_n before_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n be_v return_v last_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o s._n sixtus_n 27._o 3._o p._n act_n of_o the_o cou._n c._n 27._o s._n cyril_n and_o maximian_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximian_n and_o s._n cyril_n on_o his_o part_n
day_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v exccommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o that_o they_o will_v put_v another_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 11._o anno._n 430._o the_o pope_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o celebrate_v a_o council_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o call_v one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o mention_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n by_o possidonius_fw-la saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o nestorius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v date_v novem._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o resolve_v to_o call_v this_o council_n till_o he_o know_v what_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n have_v decree_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v advice_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n before_o yea_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o emperor_n design_n in_o call_v the_o council_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o rectify_v the_o pope_n sentence_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodosius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o order_v the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o presidency_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o s._n cyril_n do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o some_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v entrust_v he_o whole_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v against_o nestorius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o assist_v at_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o send_v his_o legate_n on_o purpose_n to_o it_o who_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n shall_v assist_v with_o they_o at_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o power_n to_o he_o which_o he_o late_o give_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o council_n give_v the_o emperor_n the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n celestine_n have_v commissioned_n s._n cyril_n before_o the_o council_n but_o after_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n philip_n on_o purpose_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z action_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o celestine_n liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n give_v he_o also_o the_o same_o title_n some_o pretend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o subscription_n by_o some_o scribe_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v bear_v that_o title_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o then_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o deputy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o his_o default_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o they_o but_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n in_o which_o saint_n cyril_n become_v a_o petitioner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n cyril_n preside_v since_o in_o his_o absence_n juvenal_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o some_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o rash_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o passion_n and_o noise_n and_o not_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o s._n cyril_n hold_v it_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commissioner_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o call_v they_o together_o that_o not_o only_a nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n but_o also_o several_a other_o orthodox_n bishop_n oppose_v it_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v have_v soon_o arrive_v and_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o his_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o and_o order_v all_o in_o the_o council_n although_o he_o be_v nestorius_n enemy_n and_o one_o who_o he_o have_v object_v against_o for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o nestorius_n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o he_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o act_v against_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rashness_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o condemn_v he_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o nothing_o but_o passion_n he_o cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n nestorius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v come_v and_o the_o council_n be_v full_a that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o enemy_n only_o these_o excuse_n appear_v reasonable_a st._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o like_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o theophilus_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n imitate_v his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n theophilus_n accept_v the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v this_o s._n isidore_n of_o damaita_n reprove_v s._n cyril_n for_o tell_v he_o that_o several_a person_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o at_o the_o tragedy_n which_o he_o have_v act_v at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o this_o he_o imitate_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o revenge_v his_o private_a quarrel_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o eternal_a discord_n among_o christian_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o isidore_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o kindness_n gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v this_o conduct_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o theophilus_n and_o call_v he_o the_o second_o scourge_n of_o alexandria_n the_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o more_o clear_o that_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v hurry_v by_o passion_n that_o they_o great_o aim_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o in_o their_o first_o session_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n twice_o read_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n cyril_n letter_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n nestorius_n write_n and_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n be_v ever_o any_o business_n conclude_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n the_o least_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n require_v
expel_v and_o depose_v with_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n last_o be_v there_o none_o of_o s._n cyril_n side_n in_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o nestorius_n as_o for_o nestorius_n we_o have_v already_o show_v wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n of_o condemn_v he_o because_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o union_n and_o make_v use_v himself_o of_o such_o comparison_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o moral_a union_n only_o his_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o several_a other_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v that_o he_o show_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o signify_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v evidence_n that_o he_o not_o sincere_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o union_n and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v by_o speak_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o change_v those_o expression_n and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bear_v god_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nestorian_a preacher_n and_o their_o friend_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o constantinople_n at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o examine_v they_o know_v that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o subtle_a saint_n cyril_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o question_n but_o because_o nestorius_n persist_v still_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o best_a friend_n who_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n disapprove_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v it_o but_o too_o slow_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n also_o deserve_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o he_o of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o famous_a chapter_n contain_v some_o error_n have_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reason_n to_o reject_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v well_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o have_v explain_v himself_o too_o clear_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o have_v so_o often_o express_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v remove_v the_o accusation_n so_o full_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n by_o deny_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o since_o he_o have_v always_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v or_o confound_v or_o mix_v he_o distinguish_v they_o so_o elegant_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n that_o â—e_n be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o his_o original_a from_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v suffer_v he_o always_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a last_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n insomuch_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v own_v that_o his_o letter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o almost_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n in_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v a_o error_n so_o earnest_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v oppose_v those_o person_n who_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o use_v such_o expression_n to_o denote_v the_o union_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v this_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermianum_n wise_o observe_v s._n cyril_n say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v this_o error_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o apollinaris_n who_o confound_v they_o labour_v most_o to_o express_v their_o distinction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n cyril_n disow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o contest_v make_v they_o speak_v different_o the_o expression_n which_o come_v near_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o urge_v be_v this_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n s._n cyril_n use_v it_o often_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n out_o of_o which_o s._n cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v it_o be_v rather_o apollinaris_n than_a this_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v since_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o severian_n this_o expression_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o with_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n who_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o by_o say_v one_o nature_n he_o exclude_v the_o two_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n and_o egyption_n use_v it_o common_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o eutyches_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v since_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o flavian_n himself_o come_v near_o it_o in_o his_o apologitical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o
not_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o province_n but_o the_o council_n and_o that_o since_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v late_o come_v to_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n have_v send_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v sign_v it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n photius_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v ordination_n in_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o mandate_n in_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o 126_o day_n anatolius_n who_o this_o charge_n concern_v say_v that_o photius_n have_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n hereupon_o the_o commissioner_n demand_v if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o anatolius_n to_o send_v a_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n to_o photius_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o last_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n on_o this_o last_o head_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o obtain_v justice_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o present_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n absent_a anâ—tolius_n also_o make_v a_o very_a good_a defence_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o first_o head_n but_o can_v not_o justify_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o bishop_n reprove_v he_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o condemn_v the_o absent_a photius_n desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o his_o request_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o eustatbius_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o since_o he_o have_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v always_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o commissioner_n ask_v if_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o can_v be_v two_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v in_o one_o province_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o the_o commissioner_n adjudge_v the_o right_n to_o photius_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n prima_fw-la and_o forbid_v eustathius_n to_o extend_v the_o pragmatick-sanction_n of_o emperor_n to_o it_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o determination_n the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o both_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o council_n judge_v that_o those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v shall_v continue_v bishop_n although_o eustathius_n have_v rank_v they_o among_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n last_o sebastopolis_n last_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n cecropius_fw-la put_v the_o council_n in_o mind_n that_o to_o prevent_v such_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o letter_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o what_o province_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o synod_n and_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o next_o meeting_n which_o be_v count_v the_o five_o be_v hold_v octob._n 22._o the_o commissioner_n cause_v v._n act._n v._n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v compose_v the_o day_n before_o to_o be_v read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n oppose_v it_o the_o former_a do_v it_o so_o zealous_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o if_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o s._n leo_n letter_n this_o raise_v several_a acclamation_n among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n concern_v it_o because_o dioscorus_n have_v condemn_v flavian_n because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o distinct_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n anotalius_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v s._n leo_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o this_o novel_a definition_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o several_a thing_n but_o other_o maintain_v strong_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n about_o it_o he_o then_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v six_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o pontus_n three_o out_o of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o thracia_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o illyria_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n euphemia_n may_v compose_v a_o formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v satisfy_v he_o about_o it_o he_o will_v make_v they_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n when_o this_o order_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v read_v shall_v be_v approve_v make_v many_o acclamation_n the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o add_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n leo_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v without_o change_n confusion_n or_o separation_n have_v receive_v these_o preparative_n the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n go_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o council_n it_o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n of_o s._n cyril_n synodical_a letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n after_o which_o they_o add_v that_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n unite_v without_o change_n division_n or_o separation_n so_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o two_o but_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n conclude_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o those_o person_n be_v depose_v and_o accurse_a who_o 〈◊〉_d daâ—e_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d or_o propose_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o this_o council_n this_o confessioâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—5_n the_o empeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d person_n to_o the_o council_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o inâ—ent_a iâ—_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o condemn_v error_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o proviâ—e_v for_o their_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o firm_a union_n among_o all_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n and_o that_o those_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v some_o vi._n act_n vi._n year_n â—â—nce_o by_o the_o coveâ—…_n and_o passion_n of_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v appease_v whole_o by_o this_o council_n afâ—er_o severâ—â—_n applause_n give_v he_o actius_n read_v thâ—_n confession_n of_o faith_n
manner_n ibid._n they_o be_v condemn_v 247._o council_n of_o constantinop'e_n under_o flavian_n 219._o council_z of_o ephesus_z under_o dioscorus_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o theodoret_n 77._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o authority_n 102._o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v call_v together_o 218_o etc._n etc._n council_n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 99_o council_n of_o ephesus_n history_n of_o this_o council_n 196_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v after_o it_o until_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o their_o diocese_n 200._o the_o trouble_n consequent_a upon_o it_o 201_o etc._n etc._n the_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n and_o its_o conclusion_n 205._o several_a oppose_v 207._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o expel_v 210._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n ibid._n who_o call_v it_o 212._o who_o be_v precedent_n 213._o objection_n against_o this_o council_n answer_v ibid._n council_n provincial_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 241._o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 13._o can_v be_v eradicate_v in_o this_o life_n ibid._n concubine_n concubine_n and_o wife_n forbid_v 85._o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o adultery_n to_o forsake_v they_o ib._n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v in_o public_a 104._o how_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 185._o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n constantine_n or_o constantius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o amisiodonum_n 144._o constantinople_n the_o raise_n of_o that_o see_v 76_o 77._o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n oppose_v by_o s._n leo_n 96._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 241._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o 459._o against_o simony_n 248._o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o imola_n 119._o causin_n the_o precedent_n his_o translation_n of_o theodoret_n into_o french_a with_o a_o learned_a preface_n 64._o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n what_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 32._o how_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o become_v mortal_a ibid._n creed_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4._o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 200_o 226_o 232._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o what_o and_o by_o who_o reprove_v 7._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 27_o etc._n etc._n gennadius_n judge_n amiss_o of_o s._n cyril_n 156._o he_o oppose_v nestorius_n 191_o etc._n etc._n write_v against_o he_o to_o rome_n 193._o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o egypt_n 194._o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n particular_o p._n 213._o and_o the_o foll_v about_o the_o presidency_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n though_o absent_a from_o the_o council_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o at_o length_n dismiss_v and_o send_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n cyril_n doctrine_n justify_v 215._o his_o chapter_n ambiguous_a 216._o his_o disposition_n 34._o his_o death_n ibid._n d._n damiata_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 2._o daniel_n a_o abbot_n 11._o dead_a ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o interment_n 190._o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o use_v ibid._n deluge_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 139._o demetrias_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n who_o 136._o devil_n their_o nature_n corporeal_a according_a to_o cassian_n 12._o they_o can_v constrain_v or_o force_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n ibid._n they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n but_o only_o guess_v at_o they_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o person_n possess_v 12._o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o their_o nature_n 71._o dionysius_n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 188._o desert_n a_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o desert_n by_o s._n eucherius_n 117._o diviner_n excommunicate_v 248._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explication_n of_o it_o 4._o deaconness_n none_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a 241._o deaconness_n their_o ordination_n allow_v and_o defend_v 245._o deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o priest_n 247._o when_o oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 245_o 248._o diapsalma_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 60._o dictinius_n his_o book_n forbid_v 93._o diogenes_n his_o ordination_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n 77._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n enemy_n 76_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n about_o it_o 85_o etc._n etc._n divorce_v not_o allow_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n 7._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n 56._o history_n of_o he_o 237._o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o domnus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n convert_v with_o his_o people_n 83._o donec_fw-la until_o explain_v 4._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n 101._o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 94._o dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 142._o e._n eclane_n a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n 38._o easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 53._o the_o fit_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n 93._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 99_o 101._o difference_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 157._o edesius_n a_o poet_n 112._o election_n a_o new_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 247._o emberweek_n why_o appoint_v 109_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n call_v bishop_n by_o some_o council_n 98._o evagrius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o dispute_n against_o a_o jew_n 153_o a_o different_a person_n from_o evagrius_n ponticus_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eucharist_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 189._o qualification_n necessary_a for_o receive_v of_o it_o 186._o s._n eucherius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 117._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n 118._o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n s._n blandina_n sermon_n be_v apparent_o he_o 119._o s._n eucherius_n another_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 118._o eudocia_n the_o empress_n her_o write_n 142._o a_o remarkable_a accident_n concern_v she_o 143._o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o confession_n 154._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reunite_v with_o gelasius_n 175._o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n 85._o s._n euprepius_fw-la a_o monk_n 40._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o eusebius_n a_o monk_n 66._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 76._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 96._o eusebius_n a_o french_a bishop_n author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n 118._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o accuser_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n 41._o his_o petition_n 138_o eusebius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 118_o 119._o eustathius_n his_o translation_n of_o s._n basil_n homily_n 153._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n his_o write_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n 208._o he_o yield_v at_o last_o v._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n eutrychius_n the_o praefect_n eutropius_n a_o priest_n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n his_o letter_n 153_o
eutyches_n what_o be_v his_o heresy_n 68_o his_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 78._o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 600_o bishop_n 96._o his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o effect_v 219_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o condemnation_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n euxitheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n s._n leo_n do_v write_v to_o he_o 102._o excommunication_n not_o for_o small_a thing_n 90._o none_o but_o the_o guilty_a aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ib._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o accompany_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v 201_o person_n excommunicate_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n 245_o 247._o we_o must_v use_v it_o moderate_o 246._o f._n faith_n a_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n 71._o necessity_n of_o faith_n 72._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 115._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n 126._o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v but_o can_v be_v change_v 226_o 231._o fastidius_n his_o description_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 142._o fast_v on_o saturday_n why_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10_o 11._o why_o the_o monk_n fast_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n 13._o on_o holy_a saturday_n ibid._n lent-fast_a its_o original_a and_o use_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n of_o fast_v ibid._n 109._o difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a 53_o 54._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n 161._o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la 162._o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v tolerable_a 165._o festival_n of_o saint_n celebrate_v very_o solemn_o 167._o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o own_v theodoret_n from_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n 56._o he_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o be_v himself_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o afterward_o banish_v v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n his_o letter_n freedom_n the_o church_n can_v grant_v g._n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n action_n and_o letter_n 175._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n ibid._n gelasius_n of_o cyzicum_n a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n 188_o 189._o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o why_o ibid._n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o life_n 156._o his_o write_n style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n of_o which_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o ghost_n ibid._n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n his_o life_n write_n and_o doctrine_n 185_o etc._n etc._n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n at_o what_o time_n he_o conquer_v mauritania_n caesariensis_n 83._o germanus_n a_o priest_n send_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o the_o companion_n of_o cassian_n 11._o god_n his_o nature_n 71_o etc._n etc._n grace_n humane_a endeavour_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grace_n assist_v 6._o its_o necessity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ibid._n 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o grace_n 79._o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o condamnable_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n 87._o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n reject_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n 114_o 116_o 123_o 165._o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n 163._o maintain_v by_o s._n prosper_n 122_o etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o danger_n there_o be_v of_o be_v confound_v in_o question_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 165._o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 185_o 186._o h._n habit_n of_o churchman_n not_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n 26._o happiness_n not_o perfect_a till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 33._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o tricae_fw-la 53._o helladius_n a_o monk_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 66._o depose_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 80._o the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n heretic_n principle_n how_o to_o refute_v they_o 115_o etc._n etc._n hermes_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o biterrae_n 157._o seize_v on_o the_o bishopric_n of_o narbonne_n ibid._n punish_v for_o that_o attempt_n ibid._n hermogenes_n bishop_n why_o and_o by_o who_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n 47._o hesycast_n or_o quietist_n why_o call_v so_o 18._o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a see_v the_o description_n of_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 188._o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 111._o his_o virtue_n ibid._n his_o controversy_n about_o his_o metropolis_n and_o primacy_n 89._o complaint_n to_o s._n leo_n against_o he_o 90._o s._n leo_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 95._o his_o carriage_n and_o constancy_n 112._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 113._o his_o commendation_n of_o honoratus_n ibid._n a_o censure_n on_o his_o poem_n and_o letter_n to_o s._n eucherius_n 114._o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z and_o orange_n ibid._n his_o contention_n with_o s._n leo_n ibid._n hilarus_n or_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n action_n and_o letter_n 157._o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o life_n and_o virtue_n 113._o honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 12._o thought_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a life_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 111._o his_o praise_n life_n and_o write_n 148._o honorius_n bishop_n of_o augustodimum_n 81._o humility_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o power_n of_o do_v of_o miracle_n 13._o humericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n 154._o hypacca_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 27._o i._o james_n of_o nisibis_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 64._o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 93._o ibas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 37._o his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a 138._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o domnus_n 219._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o ibas_n 236._o idacius_n bishop_n of_o lucus_n in_o gallicia_n his_fw-la chronicon_fw-la and_o his_o fast_n 155._o s._n john_n baptist_n his_o food_n 4._o john_n a_o abbot_n his_o judgement_n about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n 13._o john_n cassian_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 9_o his_o temper_n and_o style_n 16._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o memory_n honour_v by_o atticus_n disrespect_a by_o s._n cyril_n 30._o john_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n his_o sermon_n not_o extant_a 37._o john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n his_o writing_n against_o s._n cyril_n 169._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n successor_n of_o theodoret_n letter_n 43._o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o v._o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n he_o advise_v nestorius_n no_o long_a to_o maintain_v obstinate_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 194_o he_o uphold_v nestorius_n 197_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n ibid._n conclude_v the_o peace_n 206._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n simplicius_n 159._o john_n talaia_n his_o fortune_n and_o write_n 161_o 169._o john_n aegeates_n his_o history_n 169._o jerusalem_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o jerusalem_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 236._o jesus_n christ_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n explain_v 4._o he_o be_v our_o passover_n 50._o image_n 1â—_n incarnation_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o j._n c._n 14._o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 32_o 33._o a_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n 68_o 69._o a_o treatise_n compose_v by_o gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 180._o a_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o incarnation_n 182._o ingenuus_n bishop_n of_o ambrun_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n 149._o idiot_n how_v to_o be_v use_v 247._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o joseph_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n 13._o jovinian_a a_o heretic_n a_o approver_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n 145._o how_o he_o die_v ibid._n irenaeus_n his_o ordination_n 77._o deposition_n 80._o his_o letter_n and_o collection_n of_o piece_n ibid._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n 158._o his_o ordination_n declare_v unlawful_a ib._n isaac_n a_o abbot_n 12._o isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 145_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n his_o life_n praise_n and_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o censure_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n 3_o
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
concern_v the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la this_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v judge_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n cause_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o caesarius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v decide_v anew_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o not_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o religious_a house_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v name_v as_o deputy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n until_o he_o be_v sentence_v on_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n to_o anthimus_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97th_o epistle_n of_o st._n leo_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o isidore_n all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v publish_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1789._o there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n gr._n lat._n in_o the_o act._n 1._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 47._o cave_n p._n 407._o st._n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n st_n ephrem_fw-la although_o a_o syrian_a by_o nation_n understand_v perfect_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o secular_a office_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o count_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 526._o he_o signalise_v himself_o chief_o by_o the_o great_a alm_n he_o give_v he_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o which_o three_o volume_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o author_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o zenobius_n scholasticus_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o acephali_n st._n ephrem_fw-la there_o defend_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o trisagion_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o orientalists_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o epithet_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o then_o they_o add_v who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o whereas_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o west_n refer_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v add_v who_o be_v crucify_v because_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o europe_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v put_v these_o other_o word_n holy_a trinity_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n acephali_n have_v abuse_v it_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o all_o after_o this_o remark_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n and_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v what_o st._n leo_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o what_o the_o father_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o with_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o st._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o person_n only_o and_o plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o this_o pope_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o even_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o two_o nature_n unite_v with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o defend_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o st._n leo_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o other_o father_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o this_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n be_v follow_v with_o many_o other_o there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v this_o prince_n for_o be_v religion_n another_o concern_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o give_v good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o three_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o syâ—…_n decision_n of_o aâ—…_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o anthimus_n himself_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o approbation_n of_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o declare_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v though_o with_o very_a much_o precaution_n there_o be_v a_o five_o letter_n to_o domitiâ—…_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o six_o to_o syneletiâ—…_n of_o tarsus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v address_v to_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o trebizonde_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o he_o pâ—â—ises_v justinian_n as_o a_o most_o catholic_n prince_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o one_o persaâ—…_n call_v barse_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o nine_o be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o show_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n ephrem_n against_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o against_o the_o monk_n stephen_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o eutychian_a error_n in_o it_o be_v explain_v this_o famous_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a by_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n for_o that_o of_o person_n there_o it_o be_v note_v that_o syncleticus_fw-la do_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o letter_n to_o magnus_n bishop_n of_o berraea_n wherein_o st._n ephrem_fw-la justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v use_v against_o those_o who_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o against_o those_o who_o distinguish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n eunoius_n about_o corruption_n and_o immortality_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o immortality_n be_v a_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n before_o its_o fall_n and_o that_o corruption_n be_v a_o imperfection_n after_o these_o letter_n follow_v seven_o sermon_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o feast_n christmas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o four_o about_o the_o instruction_n of_o catechuman_n the_o five_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o daphne_n the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o about_o lent_n the_o seven_o about_o a_o sunday_n of_o lent_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o novice_n in_o the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n
needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o die_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o memory_n be_v strike_v at_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o then_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v and_o approve_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o john_n chrysostom_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o john_n of_o antioch_n by_o domnus_n and_o even_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n hold_v at_o antioch_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o only_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n be_v attack_v be_v because_o it_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o condemn_v it_o because_o st._n cyril_n be_v abuse_v in_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n since_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o isidore_n who_o have_v speak_v much_o worse_a of_o this_o father_n that_o in_o short_a they_o can_v condemn_v this_o letter_n of_o ibas_n because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v examine_v it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o condemn_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v declare_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o vigilius_n since_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o defend_v particular_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v without_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o st._n leo_n of_o error_n or_o negligence_n after_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o nestorius_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o write_n that_o he_o reject_v these_o error_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o defend_v he_o also_o against_o that_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v subvert_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyril_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o theodorus_n since_o what_o he_o say_v against_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n be_v not_o approve_v he_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n acknowledge_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v invent_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o and_o cowardly_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o remark_v that_o vigilius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n oppose_v it_o the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v it_o that_o ibas_n never_o deny_v his_o writing_n of_o it_o he_o affirm_v as_o to_o theodoret_n that_o he_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n he_o show_v that_o st._n leo_n approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n except_z what_o concern_v the_o pretention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o approbation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v this_o letter_n he_o go_v further_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n by_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n contain_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confess_v that_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n and_o excuse_v nestorius_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o as_o a_o heretic_n that_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o praise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v also_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o defend_v theodorus_n first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n use_v expression_n like_v to_o those_o of_o theodorus_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o proclus_n prâ—scribed_v he_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n write_v to_o theodosius_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v that_o theodosius_n approve_v their_o judgement_n that_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n praise_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n praise_v and_o esteem_v he_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v the_o only_a father_n who_o condemn_v he_o but_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v theodorus_n by_o his_o write_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n only_o he_o explain_v some_o expression_n of_o this_o author_n which_o may_v appear_v harsh_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v interpret_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a place_n by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o show_v that_o though_o some_o place_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n yet_o the_o council_n have_v do_v well_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o either_o because_o these_o place_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o last_o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n since_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o tractable_a spirit_n by_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v more_o culpable_a yet_o ibas_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v well_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v judicial_o in_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o defend_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o easy_a to_o defend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o excuse_n theodorus_n as_o st._n basil_n have_v to_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n or_o st._n hilary_n to_o interpret_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o sirmium_n last_o he_o reprehend_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n 1._o that_o a_o person_n be_v anathematise_v who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o anathematise_v he_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v he_o be_v anathematise_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o dogme_n in_o general_n be_v condemn_v 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v many_o expression_n altogether_o like_o those_o of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o produce_v their_o passage_n and_o argue_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o
that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choose_n last_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o have_v asufficient_a horror_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o turribius_fw-la to_o st._n leo._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o person_n to_o tarribius_n governor_n of_o this_o country_n exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o abolish_n these_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o reconcile_v the_o severian_n to_o the_o catholic_n summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o to_o confer_v together_o about_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o presence_n severian_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n of_o strategius_n a_o commissioner_n send_v from_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n hypatius_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o first_o day_n the_o severian_n say_v that_o they_o have_v present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o it_o they_o have_v explain_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v any_o scruple_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v it_o because_o therein_o they_o blame_v what_o be_v do_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o severian_n what_o they_o think_v of_o eutyches_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o reply_v to_o they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o council_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o receive_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o penitent_a why_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o do_v you_o condemn_v he_o they_o confess_v that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o council_n be_v then_o impose_v upon_o then_o reply_n hypatius_n the_o error_n of_o this_o universal_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o another_o universal_a council_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o severian_n confess_v the_o principle_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o do_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v here_o end_v the_o first_o interview_n in_o the_o second_o the_o severian_n accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o novelty_n because_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v after_o their_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypatius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a or_o as_o false_a they_o answer_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o both_o as_o new_a and_o as_o false_a because_o st._n cyril_n st._n athanasius_n the_o pope_n felix_n and_o julius_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o write_n in_o which_o this_o be_v find_v be_v suppositition_n that_o st._n cyril_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o severian_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v or_o falsify_v these_o write_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o this_o forgery_n but_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o the_o nestorian_n have_v also_o falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o severian_n add_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o st._n cyril_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v also_o falsify_v and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v ancient_a manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proterius_n or_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n they_o be_v certain_o genuine_a but_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o monument_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o apollinaris_n write_v to_o dionysius_n that_o severus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n will_v not_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o last_o that_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n be_v forge_v here_o the_o severian_n ask_v why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o subsistence_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o reject_v this_o letter_n but_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o severian_n urge_v that_o st._n cyril_n use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n for_o nature_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o latin_n confound_v they_o but_o the_o orientalists_n distinguish_v they_o and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n to_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o st._n cyril_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_z subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o severian_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la which_o signify_v say_v they_o according_a to_o his_o language_n that_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o two_o ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la unam_fw-la hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o this_o expression_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v what_o they_o pretend_v that_o flavian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o reciâ—e_v the_o letter_n of_o flâ—…_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o severian_n always_o insist_v upon_o two_o testimony_n of_o st._n ceril_n hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o synodical_a letter_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o what_o a_o father_n may_v have_v say_v or_o write_v upon_o different_a occasion_n as_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o by_o what_o every_o apostle_n may_v write_v or_o practice_v before_o this_o common_a decision_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n be_v establish_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientalists_n he_o have_v approve_v their_o declaration_n which_o clear_o contain_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o their_o union_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o public_a letter_n then_o to_o some_o private_a letter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v the_o severian_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o produce_v the_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o hypatius_n explain_v they_o protest_v always_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o genuine_a after_o this_o another_o question_n be_v debate_v the_o severian_n complain_v that_o the_o name_n of_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dipryche_n they_o say_v that_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v recite_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o of_o council_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o can_v offend_v none_o but_o heretic_n the_o severian_n say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v ibas_n and_o theodoret._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o
treatise_n of_o the_o same_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o victor_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o boethius_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o second_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n of_o hormisdas_n letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v a_o write_n of_o his_o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n by_o boethius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la about_o the_o word_n incarnate_a twelve_o book_n of_o facundus_n a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n against_o the_o acephali_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n relate_v by_o photius_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n by_o anastasius_n sindita_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o about_o grace_n liberty_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o book_n of_o avitus_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n the_o beginning_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n book_n to_o monimus_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n write_v by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n canon_n of_o council_n 11._o of_o orange_n about_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n of_o eustratius_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o cassiodorus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o arian_n fragment_n of_o avitus_n his_o conference_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o acephali_n and_o severian_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n the_o guide_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n council_n under_o menna_n council_n v._o general_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la letter_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_o of_o vigilius_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o work_n of_o facundus_n a_o write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n work_n of_o discipline_n first_o second_o three_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n first_o four_o and_o six_o letter_n of_o avitus_n item_n the_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o seventeen_o three_o and_o twenty_o six_o and_o twenty_o thirty_o six_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o one_o and_o forty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o rogation-day_n by_o the_o same_o his_o homily_n upon_o dedication_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n the_o exhortation_n of_o ennodius_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o their_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n five_o discourse_n by_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o monimus_n by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n to_o proba_n his_o letter_n about_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n i._o address_v to_o caesarius_n a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o john_n ii_o novel_n of_o justinian_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la letter_n about_o easter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n the_o letter_n of_o pontianus_n to_o justinian_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o king_n childebert_n a_o treatise_n of_o facundus_n address_v to_o mocianus_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o martinus_n of_o bracara_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o joannes_n scholasticus_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n a_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o penitential_a book_n of_o john_n the_o young_a great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pastoral_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n about_o baptism_n answer_v of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la letter_n of_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n to_o eumenius_n about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o two_o 〈…〉_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n critical_a treatise_n a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n by_o adrianus_n a_o institution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—…e_v learning_n junilius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospels_n 〈◊〉_d victor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anagogical_a consideration_n by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n commentary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o pâ—…_n and_o isaiah_n by_o procopius_n of_o gaza_n scholia_fw-la upon_o king_n and_o chronicle_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o cassiodâ—…_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n false_o attribuâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o same_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n his_o homily_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o king_n and_o câ—…icles_n by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o paterius_n st._n gregory_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n priâ—â—sius's_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n hâ—â—_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n historical_a work_n the_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n of_o syâ—…chus_n the_o 30_o letter_n of_o avitus_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n syâ—…chus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n by_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v syâ—…chus_n by_o eâ—…dius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pâ—â—iâ—_n and_o anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n by_o the_o same_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o life_n of_o st._n seurinus_n by_o eugippius_n write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o write_n of_o john_n mâ—…ius_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozâ—…_n and_o theodoret_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o history_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n letter_n of_o john_n ii_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o agapetus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o anthimus_n stephen_n and_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o justinian_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n the_o tâ—…_n history_n of_o cassiodorus_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o testament_n of_o câ—sâ—rius_n of_o arles_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d by_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n work_n of_o facundus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n history_n of_o liberatus_n chronicle_n of_o victor_n some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o the_o lâ—…_n of_o sâ—…_n the_o life_n of_o some_o sâ—…_n letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o
only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrâ—â—_n sâ—…es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâ—th_v definâ—th_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—y_v in_o â—pious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—tis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sacramenâ—…_n quae_fw-la saâ—â—imus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o andrew_n pretend_v to_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n and_o julian_n the_o 3d._a error_n he_o charge_v that_o monk_n with_o be_v of_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n but_o shall_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v the_o four_o proposition_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o andrew_n letter_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o do_v also_o confute_v some_o more_o of_o andrew_n proposition_n in_o that_o write_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n but_o this_o monk_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o advice_n make_v present_o another_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n against_o which_o eusebius_n write_v ten_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o andrew_n out_o of_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adulterate_v and_o misquoted_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o four_o principal_a error_n he_o have_v condemn_v in_o his_o first_o write_v he_o show_v the_o different_a sense_n the_o word_n corruption_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o have_v be_v take_v he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o andrew_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a though_o not_o to_o vicious_a passion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a he_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o name_n of_o phthartolatre_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o corruption_n which_o andrew_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a pure_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o want_v judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o extant_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 162d_o volume_n of_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la boniface_n iu._n boniface_n iv_o hold_v the_o roman_a see_v from_o 607._o to_o 614._o bede_n say_v that_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n iu._n boniface_n iu._n phocas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n which_o this_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o in_o february_n in_o which_o they_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o ethelbert_n to_o oâ—_n ethelbert_n athelbert_n a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o mention_v even_o the_o king_n be_v athelbert_n successor_n these_o two_o monument_n seem_v very_o suspicious_a to_o i_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n which_o reason_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a monk_n say_v he_o be_v cover_v like_a cherubim_n with_o six_o wing_n the_o cowle_n that_o cover_v their_o head_n make_v two_o the_o tunick_n arm_n make_v other_o two_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n be_v two_o wing_n more_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o cherubim_n six_o wing_n this_o be_v some_o monk_n fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n boniface_n the_o iv'_v successor_n direct_v to_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v a_o monument_n evident_o false_a isidore_n be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 636._o and_o deusdedit_v hold_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o interval_n thus_o the_o very_a title_n do_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o deusdedit_n pontificate_n there_o be_v no_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v marry_a person_n which_o accidental_o stand_v together_o surety_n for_o their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o and_o may_v be_v marry_v again_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n authorize_v by_o no_o ancient_a constitution_n in_o fine_a the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n other_o letter_n forge_v by_o isidore_n john_n philoponus_n john_n surname_v philoponus_n that_o be_v laborious_a a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o tritheite_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o compose_v several_a philoponus_n john_n philoponus_n book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o write_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o idol_n that_o philosopher_n have_v undertake_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o idol_n have_v something_o heavenly_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v there_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o image_n and_o the_o incredible_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o they_o philoponus_n have_v refute_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o work_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o strength_n photius_n speak_v of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o 216th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o write_v moreover_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v against_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o moses_n have_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o plain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n plato_n say_v of_o it_o photius_n mention_n that_o treatise_n in_o the_o 43d_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o find_v in_o the_o 240th_o volume_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o viema_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o in_o quarto_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o easter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o work_n more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o 1551._o the_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n †_o his_o analâ—tica_fw-la de_fw-fr generatiâ—ne_n &_o corruption_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animallum_n de_fw-fr metâ—oris_fw-la physicorum_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o gr._n in_o 1535_o 1551._o four_o council_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n approve_v nestorius_n doctrine_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n preach_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n junior_a he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a other_o philosophical_a treatise_n †_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n print_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o proclus_n opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o author_n be_v as_o pure_a please_a and_o elegant_a in_o his_o style_n as_o impious_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o reason_n one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o easter_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v confute_v by_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n by_o conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n these_o three_o last_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o invective_n in_o which_o theodorus_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n theodorus_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monâ—â—helites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâ—s_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o â—ad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
sisenand_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n 2d_o king_n suintilla_fw-la the_o 2d_o cinthila_n his_o successor_n the_o 3d_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o without_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n the_o four_o forbid_v consult_v diviner_n about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 5_o prohibit_n speak_v ill_o of_o he_o the_o 6_o decree_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o all_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o four_o council_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n the_o 8_o confirm_v the_o prince_n power_n to_o grant_v favour_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o king_n cinthila_n and_o some_o prayer_n and_o vow_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o council_n be_v back_v with_o king_n cinthila_n declaration_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o december_n accompany_v with_o fast_n and_o order_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o business_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n of_o the_o year_n 638._o this_o be_v a_o national_a council_n compose_v of_o above_o sixty_o prelate_n of_o cinthila_n kingdom_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pretty_a long_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o toledo_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n canon_n the_o second_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o suffer_v none_o but_o catholic_n in_o it_o they_o order_n that_o the_o succeed_a king_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v no_o infidel_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v break_v that_o oath_n the_o four_o delare_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v advance_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n shall_v hold_v it_o but_o by_o a_o precarious_a title_n and_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o instrument_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v not_o plead_v prescription_n the_o 6_o be_v against_o man_n maiden_n and_o widow_n leave_v the_o religious_a habit_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v against_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o public_a penance_n the_o 8_o explain_v a_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o undergo_v penance_n upon_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o cohabit_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v chaste_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o she_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v penance_n die_v before_o he_o or_o she_o which_o submit_v to_o penance_n have_v practise_v continence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o survivor_n to_o marry_v but_o if_o he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o penance_n survive_v he_o may_v marry_v again_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o bishop_n renew_v the_o declaration_n that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o that_o these_o freeman_n shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v receive_v accusation_n before_o examination_n have_v whether_o the_o accuser_n be_v person_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o such_o the_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v against_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o good_a loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 15_o maintain_v the_o donation_n of_o prince_n to_o church_n the_o 16_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n child_n the_o 17_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o attempt_n against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o order_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyranny_n and_o none_o but_o a_o noble_a goth_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o 18_o canon_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n of_o attempt_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 19_o be_v but_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 646_o under_o king_n vidisuindus_fw-la king_n vidisuindus_fw-la chisdavind_n and_o compose_v of_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n the_o one_a constitution_n be_v against_o perfidious_a and_o disloyal_a clerk_n by_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n be_v permit_v to_o finish_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o mass_n begin_v if_o he_o that_o be_v officiate_a fall_n ill_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o leave_v the_o holy_a mystery_n imperfect_a or_o to_o celebrate_v after_o have_v take_v the_o least_o food_n the_o 3d_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n about_o the_o bishop_n funeral_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o greediness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n oppress_v the_o parson_n of_o their_o diocese_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o take_v above_o two_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o each_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n more_o than_o five_o person_n and_o to_o stay_v above_o a_o day_n in_o any_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n appoint_v that_o hermit_n or_o recluse_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o life_n be_v not_o virtuous_a enough_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o who_o be_v commendable_a for_o their_o holiness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o profession_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n the_o last_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o next_o neighbour_a suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v come_v every_o month_n into_o that_o town_n except_o in_o vacation_n and_o vintage-time_n council_n of_o lateran_n against_o the_o monothelite_n under_o martin_n i._n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o since_o nestorius_n quarrel_n have_v always_o afford_v matter_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n produce_v a_o new_a one_o in_o this_o seven_o century_n which_o for_o a_o time_n divide_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o business_n be_v no_o more_o lateran_n council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v decide_v those_o two_o point_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o those_o truth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 620_o they_o stir_v up_o another_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o two_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o petrâ—a_n of_o a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâ—a_n pharan_n be_v the_o first_o who_o express_v himself_o upon_o that_o question_n maintain_v that_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n that_o though_o it_o have_v its_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o act_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o whole_a act_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n which_o give_v it_o the_o motion_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o phasis_n embrace_v that_o opinion_n and_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n deny_v there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o principal_a operation_n not_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o human_a action_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a mover_n who_o instrument_n only_o the_o man_n be_v as_o for_o instance_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o pain_n but_o they_o assert_v that_o hunger_n thirst_v and_o pain_n
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâ—an_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ—'s_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d real_o suffer_v whiâ—…_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
though_o they_o make_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o sect._n part_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v publish_v by_o billius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619._o but_o m._n cotelier_n publish_v it_o not_o long_o ago_o whole_a in_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o the_o history_n of_o barlaam_n contain_v a_o long_a narrative_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n call_v josaphat_n by_o the_o monk_n barlaam_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o romance_n than_o a_o history_n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o s._n john_n damascene_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o his_o style_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n except_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o this_o interpreter_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o original_a by_o some_o transcriber_n we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o his_o moral_a work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o considerable_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v for_o s._n john_n damascenus_n have_v comprehend_v in_o three_o book_n entitle_v parallel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o precept_n and_o maxim_n of_o morality_n reduce_v to_o different_a head_n under_o which_o he_o first_o cit_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o some_o passage_n of_o several_a father_n the_o heortastick_a work_n of_o s._n john_n be_v very_o numerous_a but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v print_v these_o be_v print_v a_o sermon_n on_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n also_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n two_o upon_o her_o assumption_n in_o latin_a only_o a_o sermon_n upon_o holy_a saturday_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o billius_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o pantinus_fw-la at_o antw._n in_o 1601._o his_o ecclesiastical_a work_n or_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v some_o hymn_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n ode_n and_o prose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n they_o be_v not_o all_o s._n john_n damascene_n but_o some_o be_v metrophane_n and_o other_o author_n last_o we_o have_v a_o book_n of_o logic_n and_o another_o of_o physic_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n contain_v but_o few_o work_n his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image-worship_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1553._o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1555._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1556._o the_o history_n of_o barlaam_n and_o josaphat_n at_o paris_n in_o 1568._o at_o colen_n in_o 1593._o at_o antwerp_n 160â—_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o in_o greek_a at_o verona_n in_o 1531._o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o manichaean_o at_o basil_n in_o 1578._o at_o passaw_n in_o 1572_o octavo_fw-la the_o hymn_n at_o paris_n in_o 1575._o they_o print_v in_o 1539_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o at_o basil_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o father_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o greek_a since_o that_o billius_n make_v a_o much_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1577_o 1603_o and_o 1619._o but_o it_o have_v few_o work_n in_o greek_a m._n aubert_n have_v publish_v s._n cyril_n design_v to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n and_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o learned_a have_v collect_v several_a piece_n among_o the_o rest_n m._n allatius_n send_v he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o work_n never_o publish_v before_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o get_v copy_v out_o from_o some_o manuscript_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o himself_o m._n aubert_n die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v this_o design_n f._n labbe_n promise_v in_o 1652._o a_o edition_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n and_o print_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n which_o allatius_n have_v communicate_v to_o m._n aubert_n without_o mention_v what_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v contribute_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o eceive_v no_o help_n by_o his_o manuscript_n allatius_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o f._n goar_n complain_v that_o f._n labbe_n will_v set_v himself_o forth_o by_o his_o labour_n without_o express_v the_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o he_o publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o m._n aubert_n and_o of_o they_o he_o have_v by_o he_o yet_o and_o which_o he_o have_v to_o send_v these_o be_v mention_v â—here_o a_o panegyric_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o follow_a sermon_n on_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n on_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o malice_n and_o virtue_n a_o historical_a tract_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o greek_a treatise_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n definition_n other_o definition_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o christ_n body_n another_o against_o the_o jacobite_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n a_o write_n contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n a_o write_n upon_o easter_n a_o prayer_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la which_o allatius_n have_v send_v two_o m._n aubert_n together_o with_o several_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o greek_n upon_o s._n john_n damascene_n work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o a_o critical_a censure_n upon_o his_o work_n make_v by_o allatius_n himself_o he_o be_v moreover_o to_o send_v he_o his_o lexicon_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o large_a work_n rare_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n with_o several_a other_o greek_a piece_n the_o title_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a work_n publish_v by_o allatius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653._o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v clear_o and_o methodical_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a divine_a a_o able_a compiler_n but_o a_o mean_a preacher_n s._n chrodegand_n bishop_n of_o metz._n chrodegand_n rodegangus_n alias_o chrode_v indus_fw-la or_o rodegangus_n son_n of_o landrada_n have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n martel_n be_v advance_v under_o pepin_n reign_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mets_n and_o ordain_v by_o chrodegand_n s._n chrodegand_n pope_n steven_n an._n 743._o he_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o clerk_n for_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o cause_v his_o clergy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloister_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n only_o this_o rule_n of_o chrodegand_n be_v publish_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n by_o f._n labbe_n out_o of_o a_o copy_n transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n f._n dacherius_n have_v print_v one_o under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o chrodegand_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chappelle_a and_o some_o other_o monastic_a rule_n the_o true_a one_o have_v but_o 34_o article_n with_o a_o preface_n to_o they_o wherein_o chrodegand_n tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o have_v find_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n remiss_a and_o loose_a he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o prescribe_v these_o rule_n that_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o
shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o their_o mother-tongue_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o response_n after_o the_o priest_n in_o divine-service_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mysterious_a use_n of_o a_o visible_a creature_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v 5._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v book_n necessary_a for_o their_o office_n viz._n a_o book_n for_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o lesson_n anthem_n administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o calendar_n and_o homily_n for_o all_o the_o year_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v recite_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n at_o the_o prime_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o solemn_a time_n for_o baptism_n as_o h._n saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v at_o all_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v three_o dipping_n and_o have_v in_o their_o font_n a_o vessel_n which_o they_o use_v only_o to_o baptise_v in_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a viz._n all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n our_o lord_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st._n john_n st._n innocent_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n easter_n ascension_n h._n saturday_n whitsuntide_n st._n john_n baptist_n the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o chief_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o any_o church_n be_v found_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o to_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n remedius_fw-la s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v they_o nor_o hinder_v if_o their_o devotion_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o 9_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v woman_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o with_o they_o 10._o nor_o go_v to_o tavern_n 11._o nor_o frequent_a court_n of_o judicature_n nor_o be_v bail_n nor_o go_v a_o hunt_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o 13._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o receive_v nor_o employ_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n 14._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o private_a house_n or_o unconsecrated_a church_n unless_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o sick_n 15._o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 16._o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v any_o office_n about_o it_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o vessel_n and_o church_n the_o clerk_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n whither_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v also_o receive_v there_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n 17._o that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n 18._o that_o no_o clergyman_n ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o court_n or_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v till_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o diocese_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o a_o stranger_n 19_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v any_o unknown_a angel_n but_o only_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o s._n raphael_n that_o priest_n shall_v all_o have_v one_o way_n of_o administer_a penance_n and_o shall_v impose_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fault_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o good_a use._n 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o five_o degree_n but_o nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v part_v but_o put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o first_o husband_n or_o first_o wife_n also_o a_o godson_n or_o god-daughter_n at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n may_v not_o coâ—…nue_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o part_v but_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o slave_n may_v not_o marry_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a 22._o that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o win_v they_o from_o vice_n but_o chief_o from_o perjury_n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o god-son_n and_o god-daughter_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o these_o constitution_n show_v how_o prudent_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n this_o good_a bishop_n hatto_n be_v be_v very_o age_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n both_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o 823_o and_o live_v a_o private_a monk_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o 836._o he_o also_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wettinus_n or_o guettinus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o strabo_n this_n tract_n be_v print_v among_o the_o vision_n of_o hildegarde_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n at_o paris_n 1513._o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n 4._o p._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o agobardus_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v agobard_fw-mi agobard_fw-mi the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o obscure_a some_o think_v he_o a_o frenchman_n though_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o he_o be_v coadjutor_n france_n coadjutor_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v chorepiscopus_n in_o ado_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hugo_n flaviniaâ—ensis_n and_o not_o coepiscopus_a because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v coepiscopus_a or_o coadjutor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ordain_v he_o anew_o when_o leidradus_n retire_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n suffragans_fw-la in_o france_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n of_o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o retreat_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a argobardus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o godly_a and_o a_o whole_a synod_n what_o synod_n it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v m._n baluzius_n believe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o mentz_n in_o 813._o but_o this_o synod_n be_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o leidradus_n do_v not_o retire_v and_o so_o agobard_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o whole_a synod_n of_o france_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o leidradus_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o
principle_n upon_o which_o the_o inquisition_n and_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o two_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v silvester_n ii_o be_v both_o john_n the_o first_o of_o xvii_o john_n xvi_o and_o john_n xvii_o these_o who_o according_a to_o our_o account_n be_v john_n xvi_o and_o according_a to_o other_o john_n xviii_o surname_v the_o meager_a be_v only_o four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n upon_o the_o chair_n the_o other_o hold_v it_o almost_o six_o year_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o magdebourg_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n into_o a_o bishopric_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o francfort_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o s._n elphege_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o send_v bruno_n his_o missionary_n into_o poland_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v great_a commendation_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o grant_v absolution_n to_o count_n radulphus_fw-la sergius_n iv_o succeed_v john_n xvii_o and_o be_v call_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o ditmar_n may_v be_v iu._n sergius_n iu._n credit_v in_o the_o case_n he_o change_v his_o name_n into_o that_o of_o sergius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o law_n to_o authorise_v the_o change_n of_o name_n however_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v author_n say_v in_o general_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o of_o his_o action_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o letter_n by_o we_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v may_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1012._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o benedict_n viii_o son_n to_o viii_o benedict_n viii_o gregory_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la who_o be_v first_o elect_v by_o his_o father_n interest_n and_o one_o gregory_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o some_o roman_n who_o out_v benedict_n he_o flee_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o immediate_o raise_v force_n and_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o re-establish_a he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n arrive_v gregory_n flee_v for_o it_o and_o benedict_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n he_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o that_o prince_n and_o on_o queen_n chunegonda_n his_o wife_n under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o norman_a lord_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o sicily_n drive_v likewise_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o come_v thither_o a_o second_o time_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n benedict_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o some_o author_n say_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v mount_v on_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o he_o strew_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v deposit_v a_o treasure_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o by_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n odilo_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n we_o have_v only_o one_o bull_n of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n this_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o vii_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n under_o benedict_n vii_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o publish_v eight_o decree_n the_o first_o and_o second_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o concubine_n and_o from_o live_v with_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o import_n that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n and_o the_o three_o last_o import_n that_o such_o clergy_n as_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o purchase_v nor_o possess_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n these_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o five_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o at_o the_o pope_n request_n publish_v a_o edict_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la that_o the_o popedom_n may_v be_v still_o in_o his_o family_n cause_v his_o other_o xviii_o john_n xviii_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o benedict_n viii_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o order_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v john_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o according_a to_o other_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sometime_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o election_n be_v vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o suffer_v penance_n and_o that_o he_o forbear_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v choose_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o popedom_n and_o conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o crown_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o by_o this_o pope_n the_o greek_n have_v dispatch_v a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n benign_a of_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o design_n which_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o glaber_n this_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o s._n martial_n shall_v have_v the_o character_n of_o apostle_n and_o another_o letter_n to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n he_o send_v letter_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v send_v he_o his_o confession_n in_o write_v canutus_n king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1031._o where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o exact_v too_o great_a sum_n of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o pall_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v he_o likewise_o obtain_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o custom_n this_o be_v what_o the_o king_n acquaint_v the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o letter_n mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n john_n xviii_o die_a november_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1033._o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v seat_v on_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n the_o count_n ix_o benedict_n ix_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o most_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi into_o that_o of_o benedict_n ix_o peter_n damien_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v very_o disorderly_a and_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n however_o he_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o but_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n weary_a of_o his_o abominable_a irregularity_n out_v he_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iii_o he_o iii_o silvester_n iii_o enjoy_v his_o diginty_n but_o three_o month_n for_o though_o benedict_n voluntary_o resign_v the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o frescati_n party_n drive_v out_o his_o competitor_n and_o reassumed_a the_o papal_a chair_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v it_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o
have_v cite_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o lent_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n strasbourg_n and_o spires_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o their_o moral_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o send_v deputy_n along_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n seven_o 1074._o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v likewise_o to_o henry_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v dissension_n between_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o eastern_a christian_n labour_v under_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v several_a italian_a lord_n to_o go_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v head_n they_o and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o undertake_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o reunite_a the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o of_o reduce_v the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oriental_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o day_n before_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n garnier_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n herman_n of_o bamberg_n imbric_n of_o augsburg_n and_o adelbert_n of_o wirtzbourg_n the_o pope_n decree_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o either_o keep_v concubine_n or_o be_v marry_v remove_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o of_o have_v unlawful_a converse_n with_o woman_n these_o man_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o likewise_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o advance_v a_o insupportable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v continent_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v those_o who_o can_v live_v continent_o to_o marry_v they_o add_v that_o this_o law_n he_o will_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v like_o angel_n by_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n that_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o flock_n since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o men._n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o these_o corrupt_a ecclesiastic_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n press_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o write_v very_o warm_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v strict_a care_n of_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v his_o utmost_a therein_o find_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o a_o abuse_n so_o inveterate_a and_o so_o general_a as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o refractory_a he_o give_v they_o six_o month_n time_n to_o reclaim_v last_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o erford_n in_o october_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n decree_n into_o execution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v their_o pretend_a marriage_n or_o else_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n threaten_v the_o archbishop_n either_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o or_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o and_o promise_v when_o a_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o endeavour_n to_o work_v the_o pope_n over_o to_o another_o mind_n the_o next_o day_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ten_o the_o decree_n of_o gregory_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n and_o lombardy_n than_o it_o do_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a letter_n send_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n and_o this_o opposition_n rise_v so_o high_a at_o cambray_n that_o they_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o have_v assert_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o marry_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o any_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assist_v they_o therein_o this_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n this_o opposition_n do_v not_o discourage_v gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o not_o to_o tolerate_v clerk_n guilty_a of_o simony_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n upon_o this_o head_n we_o may_v consult_v the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n date_v november_n 15_o 1073._o the_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saubia_n and_o to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n date_v january_n 11_o 1075._o the_o sixty_o first_o direct_v to_o dietwin_n or_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o simony_n the_o sixty_o second_o direct_v to_o sicard_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n date_v march_v 23._o the_o sixty_o six_o to_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o sixty_o seven_o to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologn_n the_o sixty_o eight_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o count_n and_o countess_n of_o plander_n date_v november_n 2_o 1076._o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n last_o he_o order_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o be_v hold_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n this_o year_n he_o therein_o excommunicate_v five_o person_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o court_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o sell_v of_o benefice_n he_o suspend_v from_o their_o episcopal_a function_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n garnier_n bishop_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n and_o herman_n of_o bamberg_n he_o likewise_o therein_o suspend_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o cunibert_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o depose_v dennis_n of_o placentia_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v reestablish_v some_o of_o these_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o send_v deputy_n beforehand_o by_o present_n to_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v he_o return_v again_o after_o promise_v make_v of_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o his_o return_n instead_o of_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v there_o new_a irregularity_n this_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o renew_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o and_o
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
in_o the_o three_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o think_v and_o express_v his_o thought_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o dis-believing_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o other_o object_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v and_o actual_o do_v as_o to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o this_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o only_a advantage_n which_o man_n reap_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v likewise_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n the_o five_o proposition_n be_v only_o a_o question_n about_o a_o name_n he_o own_v that_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o disapprove_v of_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o father_n or_o the_o schoolman_n the_o six_o proposition_n about_o grace_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n principle_n nor_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n nor_o semipelagianism_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o good_a in_o we_o and_o only_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v equal_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n or_o reject_v the_o seven_o proposition_n be_v a_o consequence_n from_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o abaelard_n write_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o acknowledge_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o apology_n that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o the_o gild_n the_o nine_o depend_v upon_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o be_v of_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o abaelard_n own_a and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a appearance_n by_o this_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o resemble_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o there_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o that_o by_o work_v we_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a action_n which_o be_v not_o express_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o they_o become_v voluntary_a the_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v insufferable_a the_o twelve_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o intolerable_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o disow_v the_o thirteen_o as_o that_o which_o he_o never_o write_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o fourteen_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o elect_n he_o thereby_o only_o understand_v a_o servile_a fear_n and_o not_o a_o filial_a fear_n which_o he_o own_v will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o therein_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v real_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o general_a reflection_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n be_v novel_a that_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v for_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v own_a that_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o such_o time_n when_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o argue_v very_o just_o and_o very_o solid_o on_o a_o great_a many_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a part_n much_o learning_n and_o logic_n a_o profound_a genius_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n we_o have_v only_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o francis_n amboesa_n councillor_n of_o state_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4â—â—_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o chap._n viii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n after_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o porree_n the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n divinity_n in_o that_o city_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1141._o he_o have_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n for_o his_o tutor_n viz._n hilary_n at_o poitiers_n bernard_n at_o chartres_n anselm_n and_o radulphus_fw-la at_o laon_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a when_o one_o take_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o work_v of_o boethius_n certain_a proposition_n about_o the_o godhead_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o handle_v theological_a matter_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v more_o especial_o censure_v for_o assert_v four_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o person_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n in_o any_o proposition_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o incarnate_a as_o also_o upon_o account_n of_o two_o other_o article_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o considerable_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o merit_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_o baptise_a gillebert_n continue_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n even_o when_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o not_o forbear_v to_o assert_v those_o proposition_n in_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n a_o information_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o his_o two_o archdeacon_n arnold_n and_o calon_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o who_o be_v then_o at_o sienna_n ready_a to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n the_o pope_n defer_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n till_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n engage_v st._n bernard_n on_o their_o side_n the_o examination_n of_o gillebert_n doctrine_n be_v begin_v at_o auxerre_n in_o a_o assembly_n convene_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1147._o and_o continue_v in_o another_o hold_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o festival_n porree_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o same_o year_n gillebert_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a before_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n whilst_o two_o doctor_n viz._n adam_n de_fw-fr petit_fw-fr pont_n canon_n of_o paris_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr champfleuri_n the_o king_n chancellor_n vigorous_o oppose_v he_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o justify_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o st._n bernard_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o his_o accuser_n gillebert_n deny_v that_o he_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o
own_v her_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o even_o sometime_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n produce_v great_a variety_n of_o fine_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o doctrinal_a point_n among_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v more_o particular_o inculcate_v he_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o their_o death_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o explain_v several_a question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o chief_o treat_v of_o point_n relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o state_n of_o human_a nature_n petrus_n crosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o certain_a bishopric_n chrysolanus_n petrus_n chrysolanus_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o milan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v send_v in_o quality_n of_o legate_n by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o the_o court_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o dispute_v with_o much_o earnestness_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o return_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o jordanes_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n in_o 1116._o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o discourse_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o he_o make_v to_o alexis_n comnenus_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n under_o the_o year_n 1119._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o allatius_n book_n call_v graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o reply_v to_o chrysolanus_n he_o nice_a eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o skill_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n his_o treatise_n against_o chrysolanus_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n and_o leo_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o five_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v none_o print_v except_o certain_a greek_a commentary_n on_o aristotle_n analytic_n publish_v at_o venice_n a._n d._n 1534._o as_o also_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o venice_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n seidus_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o design_n of_o seidus_n nicetas_n seidus_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o most_o venerable_a and_o therefore_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v not_o due_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o old_a rome_n than_o to_o the_o new_a leo_n allatius_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o §_o 1_o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o §_o 4._o isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o bishop_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o society_n compose_v against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1130._o divers_a work_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v their_o error_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o these_o write_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o like_o we_o but_o impassable_a immortal_a uncreated_a and_o natural_o invisible_a that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o absorb_v it_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o intermix_v with_o the_o water_n that_o it_o entire_o disappear_v he_o add_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n isaac_n confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v they_o upon_o account_n of_o divers_a matter_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o discipline_n although_o he_o make_v as_o many_o error_n of_o they_o as_o heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o annunciation_n in_o any_o month_n of_o the_o year_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o conceive_v in_o march_n isaac_n maintain_v that_o she_o conceive_v on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o that_o month_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o supposititious_a piece_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o due_a solemnity_n content_v themselves_o only_a to_o commemorate_v in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n without_o any_o ceremony_n the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o baptism_n in_o one_o day_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o consecration_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n isaac_n confute_v this_o custom_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n observe_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o that_o time_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o ox_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n at_o the_o altar_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 7._o that_o they_o sometime_o join_v three_o cross_n together_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 8._o that_o they_o usual_o sing_v the_o trisagion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n addition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o add_v to_o these_o word_n holy_a god_n almighty_a god_n immortal_a god_n these_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 9_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coesarea_n 10._o that_o they_o do_v observe_v a_o very_a rigorous_a fast_o call_v artoburia_n in_o the_o week_n precede_v tyrophagia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n during_o which_o the_o greek_n abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o live_v on_o white-meat_n isaac_n condemn_v this_o custom_n as_o superstitious_a and_o the_o original_n of_o that_o fast_a refute_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o armenian_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o absurd_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n isaac_n second_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o former_a he_o there_o reckon_v up_o 29_o article_n of_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v add_v 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o light_n of_o light_n lumieres_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o january_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 12._o that_o they_o usual_o make_v their_o consecrate_a oil_n of_o rape-seed_n and_o not_o of_o olive_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v unction_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o that_o they_o permit_v none_o but_o those_o person_n who_o officiate_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 14._o that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o baptize_v person_n 15._o that_o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o image_n 16._o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o adore_v the_o cross_n 17._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v cheese_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n 18._o that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o honour_v the_o saint_n 19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondâ—…ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
set_v it_o he_o he_o solemn_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n there_o be_v some_o little_a piece_n attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o but_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o canonist_n upon_o divers_a head_n they_o be_v print_v in_o his_o name_n and_o publish_v by_o celestâ—â—_n telera_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o celestin_n the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o six_o letter_n and_o prayer_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v he_o all_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o benedict_n cajetan_n who_o get_v he_o to_o resign_v get_v himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o century_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o great_a number_n of_o author_n which_o write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v century_n a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n to_o promise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_o divert_v matter_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v a_o surprise_n to_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n almost_o but_o just_a the_o name_n the_o employment_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o simple_a catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n but_o if_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o composition_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v see_v the_o extract_v that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v neither_o useful_a nor_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o subject_n which_o busy_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n and_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o work_n be_v then_o in_o such_o request_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n but_o instead_o of_o pursue_v his_o method_n and_o solve_v the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v by_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o almost_o but_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n they_o do_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o they_o must_v take_v his_o question_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o this_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o commentary_n as_o another_o work_n they_o have_v add_v many_o other_o question_n to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v either_o insert_v in_o the_o commentary_n or_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o separate_a piece_n which_o be_v common_o call_v quodlibetick_a question_n some_o divine_n find_v themselves_o too_o much_o straighten_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v themselves_o more_o scope_n leave_v off_o follow_v his_o model_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o work_n to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o theology_n there_o they_o beat_v about_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o theological_n or_o philosophical_a question_n they_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o most_o common_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o testimony_n make_v use_n very_o often_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o now_o and_o then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o passage_n they_o common_o get_v upon_o trust_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n gratian_n or_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n so_o that_o their_o quotation_n be_v very_o often_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o body_n because_o they_o never_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o because_o they_o very_o much_o want_v critic_n the_o style_n of_o these_o work_n be_v ordinary_o dry_a and_o barbarous_a and_o seldom_o want_v obscurity_n their_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n have_v get_v a_o tang_n of_o this_o scholastical_a method_n the_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o distinction_n upon_o distinction_n and_o pitiful_a mean_a comparison_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v any_o point_n of_o morality_n explain_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n found_v upon_o solid_a principle_n and_o enforce_v with_o eloquence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o it_o be_v only_a to_o propose_v they_o dry_o to_o explain_v they_o after_o the_o common_a rate_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v what_o their_o natural_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o call_v postille_v be_v short_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v grammatical_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o little_a trifle_n the_o other_o large_a compose_v of_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a thought_n some_o of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n about_o piety_n though_o plain_a yet_o be_v pretty_a solid_a but_o then_o again_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mystical_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a the_o author_n that_o write_v about_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o or_o else_o to_o invent_v some_o mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o with_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v their_o work_n the_o collection_n of_o and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o those_o that_o study_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o have_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o law_n find_v work_n enough_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o pen_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v great_a volume_n ancient_a history_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lay_v extreme_o neglect_v in_o this_o age_n yet_o some_o of_o its_o author_n have_v pretend_v to_o give_v we_o abridgement_n and_o immethodical_a collection_n of_o universal_a history_n many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v particular_a chronicle_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o deserve_v notice_n other_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n of_o their_o time_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o journey_n into_o palestine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n than_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o the_o many_o other_o work_v in_o philosophy_n in_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n very_o useless_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o these_o matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o business_n no_o body_n now_o make_v any_o account_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o look_v after_o or_o make_v use_n of_o except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o shelf_n of_o great_a library_n groan_v again_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o numerous_a volume_n joachim_n a_o native_a of_o calabria_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o joachim_n joachim_n san-bucchino_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o anglone_n now_o in_o lucania_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o curiaco_n in_o calabria_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o flora_n in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o founder_n and_o institutor_n of_o that_o congregation_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1181_o to_o the_o year_n 1200_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o thirteen_o centâ—…_n he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o likewise_o of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o compose_v some_o mystical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v divers_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v must_v happen_v in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o see_v the_o church_n in_o in_o his_o time_n some_o of_o his_o prediction_n chance_v to_o prove_v true_a and_o other_o false_a as_o it_o
wax-taper_n in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o some_o mark_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o clerk_n who_o have_v benefice_n be_v prohibit_v from_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o advocate_n in_o a_o lay-court_n in_o the_o ten_o the_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n be_v prohibit_v from_o receive_v any_o salary_n for_o their_o preach_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o regular_a canon_n be_v order_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o eat_v in_o common_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o habit_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o knights-templar_n who_o be_v themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n bestow_v that_o quality_n on_o several_a clerk_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o habit_n that_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o council_n order_n that_o the_o exemption_n shall_v only_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v real_o of_o that_o order_n and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o hospital_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o deed_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n raise_v money_n unless_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o fifteen_o the_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o admit_v laic_n into_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o from_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parochial_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o penitentiaries_n who_o be_v send_v into_o parish_n to_o absolve_v man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o confession_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o in_o other_o case_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o use_v any_o force_n to_o keep_v their_o relation_n or_o friend_n in_o benefice_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o they_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o peter_n de_fw-fr roscidavella_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1259_o succeed_v gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o 1260._o of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1260_o at_o cognac_n wherein_o the_o follow_a decree_n be_v publish_a the_o first_o prohibit_n the_o hold_v of_o nocturnal_a assembly_n call_v vigil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n because_o several_a lewd_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o murder_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v those_o church_n however_o it_o permit_v luminary_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o abolish_v the_o ball_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n on_o innocents-day_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v on_o that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n on_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o successor_n the_o four_o that_o the_o commendam_n and_o collation_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n the_o five_o prohibit_v the_o curate_n from_o marry_v of_o woman_n of_o another_o parish_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o curate_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o priest_n of_o another_o diocese_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o seven_o prohibit_n cockfighting_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sport_n practise_v in_o school_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o habit_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o exempt_a person_n who_o will_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o from_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o ten_o order_n the_o beneficed_a clergy_n who_o be_v absent_a for_o their_o study_n or_o for_o some_o other_o lawful_a cause_n with_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o bishop_n to_o put_v vicar_n into_o their_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a pension_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o patron_n to_o allow_v convenient_a salary_n to_o the_o curate_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v priory_n shall_v maintain_v two_o monk_n in_o each_o the_o thirteen_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o hold_v cure_n by_o lease_n the_o fourteen_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n against_o lay_v new_a pension_n on_o church_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o inter_v any_o corpse_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a house_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a council_n concern_v tithe_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n the_o beginning_n of_o may_n 1261_o at_o lambeth_n wherein_o 1261._o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o 1261._o he_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immunity_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o officer_n about_o confession_n and_o penance_n and_o about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o crown_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o peter_n de_fw-fr roscidavella_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1262_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cognac_n wherein_o 1262._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o 1262._o he_o order_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o clerk_n be_v detain_v by_o force_n shall_v be_v interdict_a 2._o that_o those_o who_o molest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 3._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v engage_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o force_v those_o who_o slight_a excommunication_n to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n 5._o that_o during_o the_o interdiction_n the_o parishioner_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v go_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o any_o interdict_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o curate_n shall_v not_o cause_v their_o benefice_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o vicar_n 7._o that_o these_o constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o year_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o the_o same_o archbishop_n make_v several_a other_o constitution_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v the_o 1262._o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1262._o same_o year_n at_o bourdeaux_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v shall_v be_v esteem_v such_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v letter_n of_o absolution_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n during_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v deem_v heretical_a the_o three_o that_o a_o curate_n shall_v not_o bury_v one_o of_o another_o parish_n the_o four_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v exhort_v those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v confirmation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n the_o five_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v contract_n clandestine_v marriage_n both_o the_o minister_n and_o witness_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o that_o those_o marriage_n shall_v be_v reckon_v clandestine_v which_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o each_o curate_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n a_o list_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o seven_o that_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o judge_n who_o issue_v out_o the_o excommunication_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n happen_v to_o die_v after_o his_o death_n absolution_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o that_o judge_n the_o council_n of_o nants_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o vincent_n de_fw-fr pilenes_n
court._n while_o the_o assembly_n be_v sit_v sancus_n lupus_n and_o the_o courier_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v be_v courier_n the_o punishment_n of_o benedict_n courier_n arrest_v have_v be_v convict_v of_o bring_v the_o abusive_a bull_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v condemn_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v attire_v with_o paper-mitre_n and_o coat_n of_o black_a cloth_n on_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o arm_n of_o benedict_n reverse_v together_o with_o libel_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v send_v from_o a_o traitor_n be_v conduct_v in_o this_o equipage_n on_o a_o dung-cart_n from_o the_o lovure_n to_o the_o palace_n accompany_v with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mount_v on_o a_o scaffold_n where_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n to_o the_o people_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n to_o the_o church-porch_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mathurin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n make_v a_o harangue_n full_a of_o affront_v and_o reproach_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o these_o wretch_n declare_v that_o saucius_fw-la lupus_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o courier_n to_o remain_v in_o prison_n three_o year_n he_o add_v that_o some_o other_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o queen_n and_o duke_n of_o guyenne_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o cognisance_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n keep_v they_o in_o custody_n for_o a_o month_n after_o which_o he_o discharge_v the_o canon_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n make_v demand_v of_o the_o other_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o schism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age._n the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o 14_o age_n have_v compose_v work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foregoing_a age_n do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o censure_n here_o which_o i_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o they_o but_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a remark_n which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o age._n the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o abilardus_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o second_o from_o albertus_n to_o durandus_fw-la schâ—clmen_n three_o age_n of_o schâ—clmen_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o the_o three_o and_o last_o from_o durandus_fw-la to_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1495._o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v peter_z lombard_n robert_n pullein_n or_o pullus_n petrus_n pictaviensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la raymundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la wilhelmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o school-learning_n be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o a_o act_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n in_o this_o age_n albertus_n magnus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o alexander_n hales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o sect_n of_o schoolman_n who_o divide_v all_o the_o school_n among_o they_o for_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o university_n and_o teach_v divinity_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o applause_n than_o the_o secular_a priest_n who_o apply_v themselves_o close_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n than_o school-divinity_n their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o their_o opinion_n be_v establish_v and_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o little_a time_n this_o give_v rise_v to_o two_o party_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o school_n the_o one_o follow_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o scotus_n but_o some_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o three_o party_n and_o revive_v the_o method_n of_o the_o nominal_n oppose_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n or_o the_o realist_n ockam_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o party_n raymundus_n lullius_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o but_o take_v from_o both_o what_o he_o think_v best_o and_o so_o broach_v many_o new_a opinion_n since_o his_o time_n the_o divine_n have_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o make_v several_a system_n for_o themselves_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n become_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a age._n many_o excellent_a law_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n wit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o although_o they_o accept_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o law_n yet_o they_o begin_v to_o examine_v they_o more_o near_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o common_a right_n the_o debate_n about_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v much_o agitate_a in_o this_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v into_o these_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o very_a learned_a treatise_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o value_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o this_o age._n as_o to_o the_o sermon_n commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n tongue_n and_o poetry_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o at_o length_n induce_v the_o divine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n these_o reflection_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o the_o divine_n canonist_n historian_n writer_n of_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n or_o mugellanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o mugellum_n a_o town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la dinuâ—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la florence_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o boniface_n viii_o to_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o die_v of_o melancholy_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1â—03_n he_o write_v several_a book_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o colen_n an._n 1569_o 1594._o and_o with_o some_o addition_n by_o nicholas_n boerius_n 1617._o 8_o engelbertus_n a_o german_a abbot_n of_o admont_n in_o styria_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o engelbert_n engelbert_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o print_a at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1553._o and_o put_v into_o the_o 25_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la concern_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o heroic_a poem_n contain_v a_o encomium_n of_o rodolph_n of_o habspurg_n the_o german_a emperor_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n anno_fw-la 1273._o which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n write_v by_o this_o author_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n possevinâ—_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n viz._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o
print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1587._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o council_n of_o right_a and_o repetition_n of_o law_n print_v also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o and_o 1587._o and_o several_a other_o work_v of_o civil_a law_n morality_n and_o divinity_n which_o be_v lose_v or_o in_o ms._n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o canonical_a hour_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n a_o volume_n of_o prayer_n and_o letter_n a_o commentary_n upon_o moral_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n three_o book_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a thing_n jacobus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o magni_fw-la of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n legrand_a james_n legrand_a flourish_v and_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n at_o milan_n about_o 1400._o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vii_o and_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourdeaux_n he_o live_v till_o about_o 1420._o we_o have_v a_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v sophologium_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1495._o and_o 1585._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n some_o other_o work_v of_o morality_n and_o philosophy_n of_o this_o author_n as_o his_o question_n upon_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o his_o abridgement_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n etc._n etc._n baldus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ubaldi_n of_o perusia_n the_o scholar_n of_o bartholus_fw-la baldus_n baldus_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o pavia_n who_o die_v in_o july_n 1423._o have_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a excellent_a treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n but_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1595._o a_o consultation_n about_o the_o right_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o clement_n vii_o in_o which_o he_o determine_v for_o urban_n print_v by_o raynaldus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o xvii_o tom_n of_o his_o annal_n petrus_n herentalius_n or_o de_fw-fr herentalis_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o brabant_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o herental_n herental_n praemonstratense_n and_o abbot_n of_o floreff_a flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o live_v as_o some_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1436._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o commentator_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1487._o at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1498._o at_o rouen_n in_o 1504_o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1554._o he_o also_o make_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o floriff_n and_o a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1385._o which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n mr._n baluzius_n have_v put_v out_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n compose_v by_o this_o author_n although_o the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v great_a yet_o there_o lost._n author_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n who_o work_n be_v lost._n be_v many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v lose_v or_o hide_v in_o some_o library_n who_o name_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v several_a other_o who_o memory_n be_v lose_v what_o trithemius_n have_v recover_v of_o they_o and_o save_v from_o oblivion_n by_o mention_v they_o and_o their_o work_n be_v as_o follow_v richard_z de_fw-fr sienna_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o cardinal-deacon_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n eustachius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o pope_n boniface_n order_v to_o compile_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o compose_v some_o other_o work_v of_o the_o law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr dacea_n make_v a_o calendar_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n these_o author_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o albertus_n of_o austria_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la viterbo_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n compose_v a_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_n dedicate_v to_o clement_n v._o a_o write_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o quodlibetical_a question_n this_o author_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr luxemburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n alexander_z of_o alexandria_n a_o grey-friar_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n eckard_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o term_n of_o philosophy_n bring_v into_o divinity_n some_o opinion_n erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o divine_n insomuch_o that_o seventeen_o of_o his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o 1430._o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o heidelburg_n nevertheless_o trithemius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o profitable_a matter_n in_o this_o author_n write_n when_o he_o write_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o mention_n the_o work_n follow_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o canticle_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o lord's-prayer_n a_o discourse_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n some_o thesis_n and_o sermon_n guido_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n of_o ferrara_n write_v some_o work_n in_o verse_n and_o in_o prose_n and_o among_o other_o a_o poem_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o clement_n v._n which_o trithemius_n have_v see_v and_o bear_v this_o title_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o bible_n petrus_n de_fw-fr saxonia_n a_o grey-friar_n compose_v a_o sum_n of_o case_n and_o sermon_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la bononia_n the_o eleven_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n certain_a ordinary_a and_o quodlibetical_a question_n and_o begin_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n which_o his_o sudden_a death_n at_o avignon_n in_o 1317._o hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v martin_n a_o friar-preacher_n penitentiary_n of_o rome_n compose_v a_o table_n of_o decree_n a_o short_a chronicle_n some_o sermon_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a miracle_n sibertus_fw-la de_fw-la beka_n a_o carmelite_n of_o germany_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o new-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o correct_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n another_o carmelite_n name_v peter_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o sermon_n herenus_n de_fw-fr boy_n a_o britain_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o compose_v divers_a question_n robert_n a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o compose_v some_o sermon_n joannes_n d'alierus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o tholouse_n be_v choose_v the_o 13_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o 1321._o and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la a_o carmelite_n also_o be_v likely_a the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o some_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n stephan_n de_fw-fr provence_n professor_n of_o civil_a law_n write_v on_o the_o clementines_n and_o make_v divers_a question_n joannes_n de_fw-fr blomendal_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la sienna_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n a_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o joannes_n andreae_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n usury_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prescription_n paulus_n de_fw-fr lyazares_n a_o scholar_n of_o joannes_n andreae_n compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o clementines_n lapus_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n abbot_n of_o s._n mirriate_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n write_v also_o upon_o the_o clementines_n albert_n de_fw-fr bresse_n a_o preaching-friar_n
discussion_n of_o the_o queestion_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o next_o day_n palamas_n and_o his_o adversary_n debate_v it_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n at_o the_o three_o these_o bring_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o close_a of_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n opinion_n touch_v barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n next_o they_o object_v to_o palamas_n that_o he_o have_v write_v several_a time_n in_o his_o book_n that_o there_o be_v many_o divinity_n the_o emperor_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o condemn_v that_o expression_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o palamas_n design_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o insist_v upon_o the_o term_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o term_n only_o you_o quarrel_n at_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o he_o why_o do_v you_o find_v â—…lt_v with_o a_o expression_n which_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n palamas_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o expression_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o admit_v not_o three_o divinity_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o sole_a divinity_n in_o three_o person_n though_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o operation_n and_o external_a procession_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n only_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o operation_n and_o divine_a virtue_n be_v create_v and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v uncreated_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n with_o a_o design_n to_o assert_v many_o divinity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v ever_o make_v profession_n of_o maintain_v one_o sole_a divinity_n in_o three_o person_n almighty_n and_o efficacious_a the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v of_o his_o declaration_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o the_o essence_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v more_o large_o in_o the_o four_o session_n the_o light_n of_o tabor_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n recite_v which_o have_v be_v already_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n against_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o operation_n may_v be_v style_v a_o divinity_n the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o he_o declare_v ephesus_n and_o gannus_n depose_v some_o day_n after_o the_o synod_n reassembled_a to_o handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o which_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n nnd_v the_o operation_n the_o emperor_n propound_v they_o himself_o and_o the_o council_n collect_v severaâ—â—…aces_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v they_o the_o work_n of_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n be_v examine_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v hear_v who_o expound_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o society_n according_a to_o the_o book_n which_o philotheus_n then_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n and_o after_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o palamas_n who_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v one_o sole_a divinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v that_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o mount_n tabor_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n thus_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1355._o father_n combefisius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o act_n in_o his_o last_o addition_n to_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1672._o in_o the_o last_o part_n p._n 136._o together_o with_o the_o refutation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o john_n cyparissiotes_n barlaam_n after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o east_n retreat_v into_o the_o west_n side_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hieracium_n in_o calabria_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o hieracium_n barlaam_n bishop_n of_o hieracium_n that_o he_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o the_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n to_o distinguish_v of_o two_o barlaam_n he_o have_v write_v agaâ—…_n the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n print_v at_o first_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxfordâ—…e_a â—…e_z year_n 1592._o and_o afterward_o at_o haynault_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o with_o the_o note_n of_o salmasius_n who_o since_o have_v reprint_v it_o together_o with_o his_o own_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v eighteen_o article_n whereof_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o title_n for_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n relate_v by_o allatius_n and_o bzovius_fw-la and_o five_o letter_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o his_o frâ—…ds_n in_o greece_n about_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n address_v to_o the_o same_o the_o three_o a_o answer_n to_o demetrius_n of_o thessalonica_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—e_z four_o to_o alexis_n calochetus_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o latin_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n the_o five_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v give_v they_o we_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o history_n they_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canisiâ—s_n tom._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o morality_n they_o be_v print_v separately_z at_o strasburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1600._o a_o treatise_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o thus_o propound_v the_o question_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v commit_v his_o church_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o settle_v a_o common_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n aught_o to_o command_v and_o preside_v over_o all_o and_o can_v decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v his_o decree_n without_o examination_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o assert_n that_o jesus_n christ_n gauâ—_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n in_o different_a place_n that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v for_o their_o successor_n be_v particular_a pastor_n of_o different_a church_n that_o nevertheless_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o superior_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o instruct_v and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o as_o so_o settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o city_n that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o in_o power_n though_o it_o be_v but_o second_o in_o rank_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v patriarch_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v express_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n like_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v
maillard_n a_o parisian_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o preacher_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o minor_n oliver_n maillard_n a_o friar_n minor_n french_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1502._o he_o himself_o cause_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1499._o which_o serve_v only_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o very_o fine_a in_o his_o time_n michael_n francis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n a_o native_a of_o isle_n in_o flanders_n a_o doctor_n of_o saluzze_v michael_n francis_n bishop_n of_o saluzze_v collen_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n to_o philip_n i._o archduke_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o saluzze_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o 1502._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o work_n which_o give_v we_o any_o great_a idea_n of_o his_o part_n and_o ability_n viz._n discourse_n upon_o the_o 7_o pain_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o upon_o the_o fraternity_n institute_v to_o her_o honour_n print_v at_o antwerp_n other_o discourse_n upon_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o holy_a rosary_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1476._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n carmelite_n nicolas_n simon_n a_o carmelite_n nicolas_n simon_n of_o harlem_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o live_v until_o the_o year_n 1511._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o a_o council_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1505._o and_o 1510._o of_o many_o lecture_n of_o disputation_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1497._o of_o some_o sermon_n print_v and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o manuscript_n james_n springer_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o innocent_a viii_o dominican_n james_n springer_n and_o henry_n institor_n dominican_n inquisitor_n in_o germany_n together_o with_o henry_n institor_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v a_o piece_n divide_v into_o 3_o book_n against_o woman_n who_o practise_v witchcraft_n entitle_v malleus_fw-la maleficarum_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1576._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1580._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1620._o he_o compose_v also_o a_o book_n about_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v never_o print_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rosellis_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1499._o john_n raulin_n of_o toul_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n take_v the_o degree_n monk_n john_n raulin_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o 1479._o and_o succeed_v in_o 1481._o to_o william_n of_o castlefort_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o college_n and_o afterward_o retire_v in_o 1497._o into_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n which_o he_o reform_v in_o 1501._o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1514._o age_a seventy_o one_o year_n the_o work_v print_v under_o his_o name_n be_v these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o advent_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o 1519._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o sermon_n for_o lent_n in_o 2_o part_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o 2_o part_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1524._o the_o itinerary_n of_o paradise_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o a_o doctrinale_n concern_v 3_o death_n viz._n of_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o hell_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1520._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o fourteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n fifty_o five_o letter_n a_o conference_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n lovis_n another_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1520._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o his_o general_n chapter_n at_o basil_n in_o 1478._o all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1612._o and_o all_o the_o sermon_n at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n logick_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500._o john_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o german_a after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n at_o paris_n be_v one_o of_o the_o garthusian_n john_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o garthusian_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n and_o tubinga_n he_o have_v many_o benefice_n but_o he_o quit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v make_v canon_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o at_o last_o entire_o renounce_v the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o carthusian_n he_o write_v beside_o many_o book_n of_o grammar_n and_o philosophy_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n a_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n about_o the_o accident_n which_o may_v happen_v at_o mass_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n the_o resolution_n of_o case_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o at_o constance_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o milan_n in_o 1599_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o many_o ancient_a author_n into_o chapter_n and_o add_v argument_n before_o they_o he_o be_v alive_a still_o in_o the_o year_n 1494._o john_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o carthusian_n of_o venice_n write_v many_o book_n of_o morality_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v a_o carthusian_n john_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o carthusian_n treatise_n upon_o that_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n know_v thou_o thyself_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o 3_o book_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1480._o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1489._o his_o other_o work_v mention_v by_o trithemius_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o mirror_n of_o die_v person_n the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n he_o finish_v these_o work_n in_o 1480._o trithemius_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o 1494._o john_n trithemius_n or_o trittenhem_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1462._o in_o a_o village_n of_o that_o name_n scituate_n monk_n john_n trithemius_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n upon_o the_o moselle_n near_o treves_n of_o parent_n of_o a_o indifferent_a fortune_n have_v study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o treves_n and_o heidelberg_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o spanheim_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o 1483._o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 22_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o 1505._o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o after_o he_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o abbot_n place_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o study_n and_o die_v in_o 1518._o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o vast_a learning_n a_o philosopher_n mathematician_n poet_n historian_n and_o divine_a not_o to_o mention_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v verse_v though_o he_o write_v not_o elegant_o or_o polite_o he_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n of_o history_n of_o morality_n and_o philosophy_n those_o of_o history_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1494._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o at_o collen_n in_o 1531_o and_o 1546._o at_o basil_n in_o 1594._o it_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 870_o author_n with_o the_o general_a character_n of_o each_o author_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n from_o marconiz_n until_o pepin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1539._o a_o work_n full_a of_o fable_n as_o be_v also_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o french_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1547._o 169._o 1547._o he_o write_v also_o two_o volume_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o
to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o letter_n 86_o to_o bosphorus_n wherein_o st._n basil_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v this_o creed_n by_o surprise_n and_o without_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o it_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n bosphorus_n it_o be_v letter_n 300_o address_v to_o the_o nun_n there_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o approve_v it_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o this_o term_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v succeed_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 320._o he_o congratulate_v his_o exaltation_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o st._n athanasius_n soon_o after_o this_o peter_n be_v force_v away_o and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persecute_v most_o violent_o by_o the_o arian_n immediate_o st._n basil_n comfort_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v their_o misery_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71._o amphilochius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o that_o st._n basil_n congratulate_v he_o by_o letter_n 393_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o 373_o that_o he_o invite_v he_o by_o letter_n 344_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v september_n the_o 5_o the_o 395_o to_o the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n 363_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n during_o the_o sharp_a winter-season_n st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n st._n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n 9_o and_o 251_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o letter_n 269_o to_o his_o nephew_n antiochus_n who_o accompany_v his_o uncle_n the_o clergy_n of_o samosata_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o comfort_n they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n by_o letter_n 280_o and_o praise_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n by_o letter_n 294._o he_o write_v also_o to_o otreus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n the_o letter_n 316_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n the_o letter_n 77_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v no_o body_n to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o â—_z and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 322_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o elpides_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o letter_n 87_o which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o heretical_a woman_n call_v simplicia_fw-la who_o concern_v herself_o to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o some_o warmth_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o expect_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o slave_n or_o eunuch_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a character_n of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o his_o time_n we_o can_v find_v a_o year_n wherein_o we_o can_v better_v place_n than_o in_o this_o the_o letter_n 184_o to_o palladius_n and_o to_o â—…centius_fw-la priest_n and_o monk_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o restrain_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n st._n basil_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n which_o have_v torment_v he_o during_o the_o two_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 373_o and_o 374_o go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o country_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 272._o it_o be_v before_o this_o journey_n that_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o letter_n 396_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o disease_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o delay_v their_o meeting_n for_o some_o day_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o winter_n that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n which_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v send_v to_o he_o some_o more_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o second_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o the_o last_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n be_v retire_v from_o nazianzum_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v several_o of_o these_o letter_n the_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pisidia_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o isaurus_n or_o isauria_n which_o have_v be_v â—…embred_v from_o their_o own_o province_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pisidia_n and_o lycaonia_n st._n amphilochius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o saint_n before_o he_o go_v into_o that_o country_n acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n 406_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o share_v they_o among_o many_o bishop_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v thereby_o become_v contemptible_a he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o choose_v one_o man_n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n who_o may_v take_v some_o priest_n to_o his_o assistance_n than_o thus_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a territory_n into_o many_o bishopric_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o place_n parish_n priest_n in_o the_o town_n where_o there_o have_v former_o be_v bishop_n before_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o ordain_v before_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o regulation_n in_o fine_a he_o admonish_v he_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o isauria_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n he_o add_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nyssa_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v go_v to_o court_n he_o subjoin_v a_o question_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o manna_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o taste_n he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n he_o advertise_v amphilochius_n that_o sympius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o 398_o direct_v to_o amphilochius_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v address_v to_o he_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n write_v have_v be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v some_o time_n before_o since_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v about_o this_o affair_n of_o isauria_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o st._n basil_n go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n
and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o from_o pisidia_n he_o go_v to_o pâ—â—tus_n a_o canton_n whereof_o call_v dazimona_n be_v furious_o trouble_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v many_o bishop_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o st._n basil._n this_o saint_n think_v to_o have_v find_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v hilary_n in_o that_o country_n but_o he_o be_v go_v he_o signify_v in_o letter_n 370_o how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o that_o the_o anomaeâ—ns_n and_o semi-arians_a hate_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o calumny_n because_o of_o some_o write_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o ancient_a place_n of_o retirement_n near_o neocaesarea_n where_o his_o brother_n peter_n dwell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o neocaesarea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o concern_v himself_o about_o their_o affair_n conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n and_o undeceive_v they_o he_o write_v to_o they_o three_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 63_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clegy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n who_o themselves_o propagate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o none_o but_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o two_o pretence_n for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o second_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o last_o accusation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o since_o there_o be_v monk_n in_o egypt_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o all_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n the_o people_n come_v before_o day_n into_o the_o church_n that_o after_o prayer_n they_o stand_v up_o to_o sing_v in_o two_o chorus_n which_o answer_v one_o another_o that_o thus_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v and_o pray_v that_o at_o break_v of_o day_n all_o the_o faithful_a rehearse_v the_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n in_o egypt_n in_o libya_n in_o phoenicia_n in_o palestine_n in_o syria_n as_o to_o what_o they_o object_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o litany_n or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_v at_o neocaesarea_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n than_o this_o custom_n he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o ask_v god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o employ_v those_o of_o man_n devise_v he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n gregory_n time_n he_o blame_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o this_o great_a man_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o quarrelsome_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o tacit_o object_n these_o fault_n to_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o those_o innovation_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o misinterpret_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 64_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o come_v near_o neocaesarea_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sabellianism_n because_o they_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o a_o letter_n address_v to_o anthimus_n wherein_o they_o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o by_o conception_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o say_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o expression_n escape_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n exact_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o infidel_n at_o last_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o the_o letter_n 75_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o neocaesarea_n who_o he_o treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v by_o his_o grandmother_n macrina_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o patronise_v the_o arian_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n who_o return_v from_o their_o error_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v even_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o light_o believe_v but_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n a_o very_a fine_a sentence_n against_o calumny_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v also_o write_v by_o st._n basil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o he_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n he_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n than_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o he_o the_o style_n be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n do_v real_o come_v from_o the_o invisible_a state_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n and_o st._n gregory_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n in_o the_o 382_o write_v to_o olympas_n he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o error_n and_o the_o write_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o bishop_n name_v eulancius_n have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n but_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o at_o last_o and_o write_v to_o st._n basil_n who_o he_o thank_v by_o letter_n 281._o he_o defend_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o eustathius_n in_o letter_n 346_o to_o genethlius_n st._n basil_n be_v return_v to_o caesarea_n receive_v there_o letter_n from_o the_o east_n wherein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o paulinus_n party_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o west_n which_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n this_o letter_n so_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v every_o body_n else_o to_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v with_o they_o they_o do_v also_o shake_v count_n terentius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v of_o meletius_n side_n and_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o consent_v